come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v one_o will_v think_v the_o objector_n have_v never_o read_v over_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n for_o they_o for_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v the_o charge_v give_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n at_o miletus_n act_n 20_o or_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o 1_o tim._n concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o a_o great_a impertinency_n have_v this_o be_v &_o c_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n i_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o never_o read_v it_o himself_o see_v reader_n whether_o any_o of_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o heretofore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o we_o show_v the_o bishop_n that_o thence_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o reduction_n argue_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v some_o conjunct_a power_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o particular_a flock_n and_o some_o true_a pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n i_o be_v one_o that_o oft_o urge_v it_o on_o they_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o they_o but_o his_o curate_n and_o to_o confute_v we_o put_v out_o both_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v there_o and_o present_o they_o also_o put_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o pastor_n give_v to_o parish_n minister_n in_o almost_o all_o place_n of_o the_o liturgy_n do_v not_o all_o this_o show_v their_o mind_n sect._n 17._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n exhortation_n call_v they_o the_o messenger_n watchman_z pastor_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o old_a book_n but_o the_o word_n pastor_n here_o also_o be_v purposely_o put_v out_o to_o show_v their_o judgement_n be_v this_o just_a deal_n and_o do_v it_o not_o confute_v himself_o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o minister_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n ans_fw-fr the_o truth_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o exhortation_n nor_o collation_n of_o order_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o power_n give_v he_o to_o govern_v but_o only_o to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o people_n be_v call_v his_o charge_n but_o in_o the_o question_n discipline_n be_v name_v thus_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o 1._o the_o priest_n hereby_o ow_v that_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o 2._o then_o promise_v so_o to_o use_v it_o which_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n 2._o and_o as_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v the_o bishop_n or_o lay-chancellor_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n this_o be_v the_o promisé_fw-fr sect._n 18._o and_o what_o if_o the_o name_n of_o government_n or_o the_o key_n have_v be_v put_v in_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o its_o essential_a part_n i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o cousin_n table_n zouch_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o actual_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o government_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o and_o instance_a in_o many_o and_o most_o act_n in_o which_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o be_v my_o question_n whether_o the_o english_a frame_n depose_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o own_o pastor_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a office_n and_o discipline_n i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v about_o the_o general_n archiepiscopal_a power_n of_o the_o diocesan_n sect._n 19_o p._n 269._o he_o say_v that_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o ans_fw-fr mark_v this_o reader_n 1._o if_o so_o then_o while_o they_o live_v there_o be_v but_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o and_o be_v then_o no_o more_o church_n that_o have_v govern_v pastor_n 2._o then_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fix_v bishop_n but_o ambulatory_a apostle_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n in_o their_o time_n 3._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v apostle_n reprehend_v by_o christ_n or_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o of_o the_o few_o except_a bishop_n why_o then_o do_v he_o himself_o elsewhere_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n then_o because_o these_o city_n be_v metropoles_fw-la 4._o see_v what_o concord_n be_v between_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n hammond_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n and_o suppose_v the_o episcopal_a party_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o dr._n say_v it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o and_o so_o they_o differ_v 1._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n that_o mention_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n 2._o and_o about_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o those_o time_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o arpostle_n be_v not_o fix_v bishop_n of_o single_a church_n they_o have_v no_o successor_n as_o such_o if_o they_o be_v we_o must_v have_v but_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v those_o seat_n and_o how_o prove_v they_o their_o claim_n sect._n 20._o to_o prove_v the_o parish_n minister_n pastoral_a power_n p._n 272._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v ans_fw-fr 1._o have_v i_o ever_o take_v a_o parish_n charge_v under_o they_o i_o will_v have_v take_v more_o advantage_n from_o the_o new_a rubrike_n about_o this_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o then_o the_o bishop_n intend_v but_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n confirm_v and_o desire_v of_o confirmation_n prove_v not_o any_o understanding_n of_o christianity_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o minister_n doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v ready_a or_o capable_a they_o may_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o account_n 3._o he_o be_v to_o send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v fit_a but_o 1._o it_o be_v only_a when_o the_o bishop_n summon_v they_o 2._o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o confirm_v no_o more_o than_o the_o priest_n approve_v of_o to_o prove_v this_o 1._o their_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v to_o confirm_v without_o the_o curate_n hand_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n declaration_n be_v debate_v at_o worcester_n house_n 1661._o before_o the_o k._n lord_n bishop_n and_o minister_n i_o labour_v almost_o only_o for_o this_o that_o day_n to_o have_v get_v in_o the_o word_n consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v confirm_v suppose_v that_o one_o word_n will_v have_v partly_o restore_v the_o parish_n pastor_n power_n and_o so_o have_v make_v our_o bishop_n tolerable_a archbishop_n that_o if_o possible_a we_o may_v have_v be_v heal_v but_o the_o bishop_n reject_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o get_v the_o king_n to_o refuse_v it_o but_o because_o i_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o it_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o that_o be_v to_o collect_v and_o publish_v the_o concession_n when_o we_o be_v go_v put_v it_o in_o for_o that_o time_n and_o at_o the_o convocation_n the_o bishop_n cast_v it_o all_o away_o do_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o then_o their_o sense_n and_o they_o call_v he_o only_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n and_o 4._o if_o this_o be_v practicable_a some_o good_a man_n will_v practise_v it_o at_o least_o this_o doctor_n himself_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o one_o that_o pre-examined_n his_o communicant_n whether_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v confirm_v 5._o and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v keep_v away_o many_o fit_a person_n that_o scruple_n our_o sort_n of_o confirmation_n 6._o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o many_o thousand_o noncommunicant_n who_o quiet_o remain_v member_n of_o your_o church_n sect._n 21._o as_o to_o his_o word_n p._n 275._o of_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v in_o so_o many_o book_n prove_v it_o next_o to_o none_o and_o utter_o insufficient_a that_o i_o will_v not_o waste_v time_n to_o repeat_v all_o here_o sect._n 22._o he_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o can._n 26_o be_v not_o in_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n eccles_n ans_fw-fr but_o i_o have_v before_o tell_v he_o how_o much_o more_o and_o better_a be_v which_o will_v go_v
do_v this_o meddle_v with_o the_o people_n recipient_a power_n which_o be_v only_o level_v against_o prince_n and_o lay_v patron_n imposition_n and_o depose_v the_o english_a clergy_n and_o church_n the_o same_o be_v repeat_v can._n 25._o which_o its_o likely_a be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v viz._n that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o promotion_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o the_o choice_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o college_n and_o that_o no_o lay_v prince_n or_o man_n in_o power_n potentuâ—_n do_v mix_v themselves_o in_o the_o election_n or_o promotion_n of_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o or_o any_o bishop_n lest_o hence_o there_o be_v inordinate_a confusion_n or_o contention_n special_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o any_o potentate_n or_o other_o lay_v man_n have_v power_n in_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o attend_v with_o silence_n and_o if_o any_o secular_a prince_n or_o potentate_n man_n in_o power_n or_o lay_v man_n of_o other_o dignity_n strive_v against_o the_o common_a and_o consonant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n till_o he_o consent_v and_o obey_v in_o this_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v show_v its_o will_n in_o in_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o its_o proper_a bishop_n here_o 1._o the_o church_n will_v be_v make_v the_o determiner_n of_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o their_o proper_a bishop_n 2._o the_o canonical_a order_n be_v establish_v which_o ever_o require_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n consent_n 3._o nothing_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o act_n of_o prince_n power_n and_o dignity_n be_v exclude_v 4._o and_o hereby_o our_o english_a clergy_n depose_v the_o doctor_n have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v let_v alone_o his_o history_n and_o antiquity_n §_o 36._o his_o four_o note_n be_v christian_a magistrate_n do_v interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o judge_v expedient_a answ_n hitherto_o he_o have_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n against_o magistrate_n choice_a or_o medling_n mistake_o think_v it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o flock_n receptive_a power_n and_o now_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o magistrate_n interpose_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v §_o 37._o and_o first_o so_o constantine_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o answ_n what_o do_v he_o he_o motion_v a_o bishop_n to_o end_v the_o difference_n and_o who_o oppose_v that_o §_o 38._o next_o constantius_n put_v by_o two_o that_o the_o people_n strive_v about_o and_o set_v up_o euseb_n nicom_o answ_n a_o unhappy_a testimony_n socrates_n who_o he_o cit_v thus_o relate_v it_o alexander_n die_v commend_v paulus_n to_o the_o chooser_n as_o the_o fit_a but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o man_n of_o prowess_n to_o choose_v macedonius_n the_o people_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o choice_n and_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n than_o former_o but_o the_o orthodox_n carry_v it_o for_o paulus_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v for_o macedonius_n constantius_n be_v the_o first_o persecute_v arian_n emperor_n be_v offend_v and_o get_v a_o council_n to_o depose_v paulus_n and_o he_o get_v in_o his_o great_a favourite_n eusebius_n nicome_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o arian_n do_v not_o this_o show_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n be_v chooser_n 2._o that_o the_o emperor_n depose_v he_o not_o but_o by_o a_o packâ—_n council_n of_o bishop_n which_o we_o know_v have_v a_o depose_n power_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v record_v as_o a_o act_n of_o two_o heretic_n a_o prince_n and_o prelate_n wrong_v the_o church_n §_o 39_o say_v he_o when_o eusebius_n be_v dead_a the_o orthodox_n party_n again_o choose_v paulus_n and_o constantius_n send_v hermogenes_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o by_o force_n answ_n 1._o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v next_o cite_v valens_n gensericus_fw-la hunnericus_n etc._n etc._n for_o murder_v and_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o arian_n tyranny_n a_o note_n of_o right_a 2._o the_o story_n in_o socrates_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v this_o euseb_n the_o arian_n be_v dead_a the_o people_n again_o go_v to_o the_o choice_n and_o choose_v as_o before_o but_o some_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o tumult_n the_o arian_n emperor_n send_v hermogenes_n to_o force_v out_o paulus_n the_o choose_a bishop_n the_o people_n tumultuous_o fight_v for_o their_o bishop_n and_o privilege_n and_o set_v hermogenes_n lodging_n on_o fire_n and_o kill_v he_o the_o emperor_n come_v from_o antioch_n amerce_v the_o city_n and_o put_v paul_n out_o and_o yet_o be_v angry_a that_o macedonius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o other_o part_n without_o his_o advice_n but_o consent_v to_o he_o 1._o do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o chooser_n 2._o and_o even_o their_o murderous_a tumult_n move_v neither_o a_o heretic_n prince_n nor_o the_o bishop_n to_o deny_v their_o right_n of_o choice_n 3._o murder_n and_o such_o violence_n be_v a_o fair_a colour_n for_o more_o severity_n 4._o yet_o all_o this_o be_v by_o a_o heretic_n note_v as_o a_o act_n against_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o about_o a_o patriarch_n and_o not_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o that_o at_o his_o imperial_a seat_n where_o it_o concern_v the_o emperor_n to_o have_v most_o regard_n 6._o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o prince_n be_v the_o judge_n who_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v whoever_o have_v the_o choice_n §_o 40._o he_o add_v when_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v constantius_n declare_v it_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o by_o his_o consent_n answ_n 1._o if_o he_o mean_v here_o to_o intimate_v the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o choice_n he_o can_v scarce_o have_v name_v in_o history_n a_o instance_n more_o against_o himself_o than_o that_o of_o athanasius_n who_o thereby_o be_v bring_v in_o uphold_v and_o oft_o restore_v 2._o this_o history_n tell_v you_o the_o arian_n emperor_n be_v force_v to_o this_o consent_n to_o avoid_v a_o threaten_a war_n from_o his_o brother_n 3._o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n but_o to_o call_v he_o to_o his_o flock_n from_o his_o banishment_n 4._o and_o do_v not_o all_o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o plead_v for_o as_o to_o the_o people_n synod_n and_o prince_n several_a part_n §_o 41._o nectarius_n case_n be_v next_o about_o who_o historian_n disagree_v but_o the_o most_o credible_a say_v that_o the_o council_n name_v nectarius_n with_o some_o other_o in_o a_o paper_n and_o in_o honour_n to_o a_o excellent_a emperor_n bid_v he_o take_v which_o he_o will_v but_o all_o this_o exclude_v not_o the_o people_n part_n who_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v gregory_n but_o by_o his_o own_o request_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o accept_v one_o from_o such_o a_o council_n and_o prince_n §_o 42._o next_o he_o say_v out_o of_o sozomen_n that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v chrysostome_n and_o arcadius_n consent_v and_o then_o he_o affroâ—teth_v sozomen_n with_o palladius_n answ_n 1._o palladius_n deny_v nothing_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n premotion_n and_o endeavour_n in_o his_o royal_a city_n about_o a_o patriarch_n to_o prevent_v the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o be_v palladius_n credit_n to_o be_v equal_v to_o sozomen_n herein_o much_o less_o prefer_v 2._o socrates_n the_o most_o credible_a of_o all_o in_o this_o sai_z l._n 6._o c._n 2._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o to_o send_v for_o john_n chrys_n wherefore_o not_o long_o after_o arcadius_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n send_v for_o he_o and_o do_v not_o the_o doctor_n think_v i_o need_v help_v by_o such_o citation_n §_o 43._o the_o choice_n of_o nestorius_n be_v just_o such_o another_o the_o people_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v consent_n to_o one_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n monastery_n nominate_v by_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n who_o be_v judge_v who_o to_o tolerate_v in_o his_o royal_a city_n but_o both_o he_o and_o they_o after_o repent_v of_o the_o choice_n §_o 44._o his_o last_o instance_n be_v theodosius_n get_v in_o proclus_n before_o maximianus_n be_v bury_v answ_n reader_n 1._o all_o this_o be_v a_o good_a emperor_n care_n about_o one_o patriarch_n of_o his_o own_o city_n to_o avoid_v division_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o common_a choice_n of_o bishop_n 2._o the_o true_a case_n socrates_n cite_v thus_o describe_v the_o people_n be_v the_o chooser_n they_o be_v for_o proclus_n but_o some_o adversary_n object_v a_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n already_o they_o can_v not_o have_v he_o socrates_n plead_v for_o the_o dispensableness_n of_o this_o canon_n but_o the_o people_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v maximianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v for_o dispense_n with_o that_o canon_n and_o gratify_v
a_o second_o true_a defence_n of_o the_o mere_a nonconformist_n against_o the_o untrue_a accusation_n reason_v and_o history_n of_o dr._n edward_n stillingfleet_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n &c._n &c._n clear_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o duty_n 1_o not_o wilful_o to_o commit_v the_o many_o sin_n of_o conformity_n 2._o not_o sacrilegious_o to_o forsake_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o not_o to_o cease_v public_a worship_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o use_v needful_a pastoral_n help_v for_o salvation_n though_o man_n forbid_v it_o and_o call_v it_o schism_n write_a by_o richard_n baxter_n not_o to_o accuse_v other_o but_o to_o defend_v god_n truth_n and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o peace_n after_o near_o 20_o year_n loud_a accusation_n of_o the_o silence_v prosecute_a clergy_n and_o their_o son_n with_o some_o note_n on_o mr._n joseph_n glanviles_n zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n and_o dr._n l._n moulins_n character_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 5_o 6._o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o but_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n simons_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o golden_a cock_n at_o the_o west-end_n of_o st._n paul_n 1681._o a_o historical_a preface_n §_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n occasion_v this_o second_o defence_n have_v be_v former_o and_o be_v after_o here_o open_v in_o part_n i_o need_v now_o but_o brief_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o after_o the_o long_a difference_n between_o the_o english_a prelatist_n and_o those_o that_o desire_a reformation_n and_o discipline_n the_o most_o of_o the_o english_a minister_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o parish-church_n from_o 1646_o till_o 1660_o obey_v the_o parliament_n so_o far_o as_o to_o disuse_n the_o english_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o subscription_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n some_o of_o they_o being_n most_o for_o church-government_n by_o synod_n of_o parochial_a pastor_n and_o assist_v elder_n and_o most_o for_o a_o reconcile_n of_o the_o several_a divide_a party_n think_v somewhat_o in_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a party_n to_o be_v good_a and_o somewhat_o in_o each_o of_o they_o unwarrantable_a 1._o they_o be_v so_o far_o independent_a as_o to_o hold_v that_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o faith_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n such_o as_o true_a parish-church_n be_v and_o that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v its_o proper_a exercise_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o christ_n mat._n 18._o and_o by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o in_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n and_o so_o on_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o part_n of_o it_o still_o remain_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o church_n must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v the_o say_a discipline_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o parish-bound_n be_v of_o great_a convenience_n against_o disorder_n though_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n not_o take_v all_o that_o dwell_v in_o a_o parish_n to_o be_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v capable_a by_o continue_a own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n not_o nullify_v by_o prove_a heresy_n or_o inconsistent_a wickedness_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o unwilling_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o church-communion_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o true_a receive_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o but_o free_a consenter_n shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o his_o flock_n of_o that_o church_n but_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o live_v as_o catechuman_n or_o hearer_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n find_v meet_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o other_o church_n who_o only_o be_v uncapable_a in_o that_o 2._o they_o be_v so_o far_o for_o presbytery_n as_o to_o hold_v that_o 1._o if_o man_n of_o competent_a sufficiency_n be_v make_v by_o ordination_n elder_n ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la with_o the_o chief_a pastor_n to_o be_v his_o assessor_n and_o assistant_n though_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v public_o but_o help_v he_o in_o catechise_v or_o private_a over_o sight_n and_o in_o judge_a person_n and_o case_n and_o though_o in_o necessity_n they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unlike_o the_o ancient_a government_n 2._o and_o they_o judge_v that_o all_o god_n work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a concord_n and_o with_o the_o best_a mutual_a counsel_n and_o help_v that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o that_o synod_n be_v to_o that_o end_n of_o great_a use_n and_o if_o they_o be_v appoint_v at_o state_v time_n and_o place_n it_o will_v by_o order_n be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o their_o end_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o assume_v a_o proper_a regent_n power_n by_o majority_n of_o vote_n over_o the_o minor_a part_n or_o the_o absent_a pastor_n and_o think_v that_o when_o sixedness_n occasion_v that_o usurpation_n occasional_a synod_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la be_v better_o and_o 3._o they_o judge_v that_o presbyter_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la with_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v a_o divine_a right_a to_o govern_v without_o the_o presbyter_n assistance_n nor_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o of_o their_o power_n nor_o their_o church_n of_o true_a discipline_n or_o worship_n nor_o the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n much_o less_o to_o use_v any_o force_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n on_o any_o 3._o they_o be_v so_o far_o for_o episcopacy_n as_o to_o hold_v it_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o priority_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n a_o negative_a vote_n as_o the_o incumbent_n in_o each_o parish_n have_v among_o his_o curate_n a_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o that_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n have_v their_o moderator_n and_o if_o they_o be_v fix_v durante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la and_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o ordination_n they_o can_v consent_v sobeit_v they_o be_v due_o choose_v as_o of_o old_a and_o have_v no_o force_v power_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o only_o a_o ministerial_a teach_v guide_a power_n and_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v successor_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o special_a caâ—e_n of_o many_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v some_o of_o that_o ordinary_a part_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o erastians_n also_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n and_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o not_o only_a when_o he_o enforce_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o all_o act_n of_o outward_a circumstance_n and_o order_n leave_v by_o god_n to_o his_o determination_n and_o not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o minister_n office_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n then_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o i_o have_v then_o knowledge_n of_o §_o 2._o before_o the_o king_n return_v many_o episcopal_a doctor_n and_o great_a man_n persuade_v these_o reconciler_n that_o thus_o much_o will_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o common_a concord_n if_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v but_o some_o say_v they_o do_v but_o deceive_v you_o there_o be_v such_o man_n now_o get_v into_o chief_a credit_n on_o that_o side_n that_o will_v silence_v you_o all_o and_o ruin_v you_o unless_o you_o will_v follow_v grotius_n or_o be_v of_o the_o french_a religion_n or_o unite_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o western_a patriarch_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o you_o be_v all_o turn_v out_o what_o man_n have_v they_o to_o supply_v your_o place_n §_o 3._o but_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o encourage_v the_o reconciler_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o help_n they_o make_v the_o attempt_n in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o the_o history_n of_o which_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v since_o that_o foresee_v what_o the_o silence_v of_o so_o many_o minister_n and_o the_o afflict_a of_o the_o people_n of_o our_o mind_n will_v unavoidable_o cause_v we_o plead_v we_o petition_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v prevent_v it_o by_o those_o necessary_a mean_n which_o they_o may_v have_v yield_v to_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a §_o 4._o when_o the_o act_n of_o
without_o a_o impose_v form_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o dare_v forbid_v it_o to_o this_o day_n so_o i_o know_v who_o show_v his_o desire_n of_o a_o new_a book_n of_o homily_n of_o his_o own_o make_v its_o like_a to_o have_v be_v impose_v instead_o of_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o old_a one_o on_o those_o that_o have_v not_o special_a licence_n to_o preach_v but_o interest_n rule_v the_o world_n they_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o disgrace_v their_o clergy_n as_o to_o make_v they_o mere_a reader_n nor_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o talk_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n for_o their_o cause_n where_o none_o must_v contradict_v they_o mr._n job_n have_v ask_v you_o already_o whether_o our_o spiritual_a prayer_n as_o you_o call_v it_o or_o your_o liturgy_n and_o bishop_n cousin_n and_o dr_n tailor_n prayer-book_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_a to_o the_o popish_a mass_n book_n and_o many_o other_o office_n and_o devotion_n indeed_o mr._n augustine_n have_v so_o much_o gravity_n as_o except_v his_o excursion_n to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v compare_v with_o many_o of_o you_o and_o for_o that_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a devotion_n in_o which_o they_o fly_v too_o high_a i_o have_v find_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o friar_n franciscan_n benedictines_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o barbanson_n benedictus_fw-la de_fw-la benedictis_fw-la etc._n etc._n than_o in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o oratoriana_n phil._n nerius_n baronius_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o their_o sober_a or_o religious_a man_n as_o sales_n mr._n roâ—ti_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o old_a john_n gerson_n kempis_n etc._n etc._n have_v more_o of_o spirituality_n than_o the_o jesuit_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o §_o 6._o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o prefatory_a discourse_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o popery_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n play_v their_o game_n among_o all_o party_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o put_v on_o divers_a sort_n of_o vizor_n but_o do_v he_o that_o be_v a_o historian_n not_o know_v that_o all_o over_o the_o world_n their_o chief_n design_n be_v upon_o the_o ruler_n and_o leader_n and_o they_o cry_v fight_v neither_o against_o great_a or_o small_a but_o to_o win_v one_o court_n card_n signify_v more_o than_o many_o other_o 2._o do_v he_o think_v the_o papist_n take_v the_o conformist_n or_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o less_o against_o they_o 3._o do_v the_o papist_n think_v bishop_n laud_n reconcile_a design_n describe_v by_o doctor_n heylin_n entertain_v by_o sancta_fw-la clara_n leander_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o parliament_n fear_n of_o his_o introduce_v popery_n in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v more_o against_o they_o 4._o be_v they_o like_a to_o help_v in_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v over-averse_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o favour_n of_o it_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n or_o they_o that_o hold_v as_o follow_v 1._o as_o grotius_n that_o a_o papist_n be_v but_o one_o that_o flatter_v the_o pope_n as_o if_o all_o be_v just_a that_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v few_o papist_n i_o hope_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n 3._o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o general_a council_n even_o trent_n 4._o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n or_o as_o bishop_n bromhal_o that_o for_o concord_n we_o must_v all_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la rule_v according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o those_o pass_n for_o schismatic_n that_o refuse_v it_o of_o which_o more_o after_o 5._o that_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o ministry_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a ordainer_n and_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o succession_n be_v a_o true_a though_o faulty_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v not_o bishop_n or_o have_v they_o not_o by_o such_o uninterrupted_a succession_n 7._o that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v say_v bishop_n gunning_n to_o obey_v the_o govern_n part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o 〈◊〉_d collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o one_o regent_n college_n govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la 8._o that_o its_o safe_a and_o better_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n to_o be_v of_o the_o french_a church_n of_o papist_n than_o to_o continue_v without_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v 9_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v as_o near_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v or_o as_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v at_o the_o rupture_n of_o the_o two_o church_n or_o as_o in_o greg._n one_a day_n say_v other_o or_o as_o in_o char._n mag._n day_n say_v other_o receive_v say_v some_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n say_v other_o the_o first_o 8._o 10._o that_o we_o must_v amend_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o thorndick_n say_v and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o he_o intimate_v 11._o that_o its_o desirable_a that_o the_o papist_n have_v continue_v in_o our_o church_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n and_o if_o they_o come_v as_o church_n papist_n do_v shall_v be_v receive_v in_o our_o communion_n 12._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o as_o some_o hold_v a_o right_a of_o such_o primacy_n as_o belong_v to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n at_o least_o his_o primacy_n be_v a_o very_a prudent_a humane_a constitution_n 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a father_n to_o care_n for_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o one_o to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o unity_n and_o order_n 3._o and_o one_o to_o call_v general_a council_n 4._o and_o one_o to_o rule_v between_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o council_n which_o be_v rare_a 5._o and_o one_o to_o give_v power_n to_o patriarck_n and_o arch-bishop_n who_o else_o will_v have_v none_o over_o they_o to_o authorise_v or_o govern_v they_o 6._o and_o one_o to_o decide_v controversy_n when_o country_n church_n and_o arch-bishop_n disagree_v 7._o and_o one_o to_o send_v out_o preacher_n among_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n all_o over_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o one_o bold_o to_o reprove_v admonish_v and_o if_o need_v be_v excommunicate_a king_n which_o their_o own_o subject_n dare_v not_o do_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o hold_v by_o all_o or_o most_o that_o conform_v but_o if_o some_o of_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o some_o by_o their_o chief_a defender_n and_o some_o in_o conference_n with_o we_o by_o clergy_n man_n i_o only_o ask_v whether_o all_o this_o please_v not_o and_o advantage_n not_o the_o papist_n more_o than_o nonconformist_n any_o way_n do_v and_o whether_o archbishop_n usher_n and_o his_o successor_n archbishop_n bromhal_o bishop_n downam_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n taylor_n differ_v not_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o i_o do_v and_o whether_o the_o multitude_n of_o parish_n priest_n that_o be_v papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o bishop_n godfrey_n goodman_n a_o papist_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n mention_v by_o prin_fw-mi rushworth_n burnet_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o not_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o hopeful_a game_n to_o play_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 7._o as_o to_o his_o note_n out_o of_o mr._n jo._n humphery_n book_n disclaim_v cruelty_n to_o papist_n it_o be_v know_v mr._n humphrey_n be_v a_o man_n of_o latitude_n and_o universal_a charity_n and_o tie_v himself_o to_o no_o party_n or_o any_o man_n opinion_n he_o open_o profess_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o heathen_n and_o i_o so_o little_a fear_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o censorious_a that_o even_o now_o while_o the_o plot_n do_v render_v they_o most_o odious_a i_o free_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o will_v have_v papist_n use_v like_o man_n and_o no_o worse_a than_o our_o own_o defence_n require_v 2_o that_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n pat_o to_o death_n for_o be_v a_o priest_n 3._o that_o i_o will_v have_v no_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la or_o any_o law_n compel_v they_o to_o our_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n for_o i_o will_v not_o give_v it_o they_o if_o i_o know_v they_o if_o they_o come_v §_o 8._o as_o to_o his_o accusation_n of_o my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n he_o have_v it_o after_o and_o it_o be_v after_o answer_v
some_o excess_n of_o kindness_n to_o i_o v._o with_o this_o defence_n against_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n i_o at_o once_o pubblish_v in_o another_o volume_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o nonconfirmists_n preach_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o accuser_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o conformist_n great_a duty_n and_o interest_n to_o seek_v their_o restoration_n which_o be_v the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o our_o preach_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o silence_v ourselves_o finis_fw-la book_n late_o print_v for_o nevil_n simmons_n â—â—_o the_o three_o cock_n at_o the_o west_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n 1._o church-history_n of_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abbreviate_v including_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o pope_n and_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o most_o trouble_v controversy_n and_o heresy_n till_o the_o reformation_n write_a for_o the_o use_n especial_o of_o they_o 1._o who_o be_v ignorant_a or_o misinform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 2._o who_o can_v read_v many_o and_o great_a volume_n 3._o who_o think_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v one_o visible_a sovereign_n personal_a or_o collective_a pope_n or_o general_n council_n 4._o who_o will_v know_v whether_o patriarch_n diocesan_n and_o their_o council_n have_v be_v or_o must_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 5._o who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o great_a heresy_n which_o have_v divide_v the_o christian_a world_n especial_o the_o donatist_n novatian_n arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o sort_n of_o diocesan_n church_n prelacy_n and_o government_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o primitive_a church_n species_n episcopacy_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n and_o confound_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o corruption_n usurpation_n schism_n and_o persecution_n meditate_a in_o the_o year_n 1640_o when_o the_o etcetera_a oath_n be_v impose_v write_a 1671._o and_o cast_v by_o publish_a 1680._o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o superior_n who_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n 3._o a_o moral_a prognostication_n 1._o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n till_o their_o concord_n by_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o charity_n 2._o how_o that_o restitution_n be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v if_o ever_o and_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o thenceforth_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o love_n all_o three_o by_o rich._n baxter_n 4._o memorabilia_fw-la or_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n and_o counsel_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o several_a declaration_n and_o speech_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n his_o lord-chancellor_n and_o keeper_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o in_o parliament_n since_o his_o majesty_n happy_a restauration_n anno_fw-la 1660._o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n 1680._o reduce_v under_o four_o head_n 1._o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 2._o of_o popery_n 3._o of_o liberty_n and_o property_n etc._n etc._n 4._o of_o parliament_n by_o edward_n cook_n of_o the_o middle_a temple_n esq_n reader_n i_o must_v take_v this_o opportunity_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o mistake_n to_o give_v thou_o notice_n that_o whereas_o against_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n i_o have_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o book_n for_o universal_a concord_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o breviate_v of_o church-history_n say_v that_o our_o northern_a english_a episcopacy_n be_v derive_v from_o such_o as_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o scottish_a monk_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o aidan_n and_o finan_n tromhere_o coleman_n be_v such_o lest_o i_o be_v misunderstand_v i_o must_v further_o explain_v my_o meaning_n viz._n 1._o the_o culdee_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n first_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o scotland_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n 2._o these_o culdee_n choose_v themselves_o for_o order_n sake_n some_o few_o to_o be_v as_o guide_n and_o governorus_n to_o the_o rest_n who_o writer_n call_v scotorum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la but_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o our_o controvert_v sense_n but_o as_o a_o abbot_n among_o monk_n and_o as_o the_o precedent_n or_o principal_n of_o college_n rule_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n or_o order_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o limit_a fix_a diocese_n 3._o and_o if_o any_o will_v call_v these_o bishop_n and_o the_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la let_v they_o call_v they_o so_o and_o spare_v not_o i_o contend_v not_o against_o they_o 4._o afterward_o palladius_n send_v from_o rome_n begin_v a_o high_a sort_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o culdee_n still_o keep_v up_o the_o great_a part_n against_o he_o 5._o columbanus_n his_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o hylas_n restore_v the_o culdee_n strength_n and_o the_o monk_n out_o of_o that_o island_n be_v the_o most_o prevail_a clergy_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v no_o proper_a episcopal_a ordination_n or_o if_o you_o will_v call_v their_o ordainer_n bishop_n they_o be_v not_o only_a ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la with_o the_o presbyter_n but_o also_o not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o make_v such_o by_o mission_n from_o the_o monastery_n and_o bare_a election_n and_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n 6._o out_o of_o this_o famous_a holy_a monastery_n be_v aidan_n first_o and_o finan_n after_o and_o tromhere_o etc._n etc._n and_o coleman_n after_o send_v into_o northumberland_n where_o they_o aresaid_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o come_v thither_o and_o so_o have_v no_o ordination_n in_o england_n from_o any_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o before_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o the_o palladian_a bishop_n do_v ordain_v they_o bishop_n but_o that_o their_o own_o order_n of_o senior_n monk_n and_o presbyter_n only_o ordain_v they_o 7._o beda_n be_v such_o a_o votary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o testimony_n run_v more_o for_o the_o romish_a interest_n than_o most_o of_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o say_v of_o aidan_n but_o that_o his_o approbation_n be_v in_o conventu_fw-la seniorum_fw-la and_o sic_fw-la illum_fw-la ordinantes_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la miserunt_fw-la and_o c._n 25._o that_o finan_n pro_fw-la illo_fw-la gradum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la a_o scots_a ordinatus_fw-la &_o missus_fw-la acceperat_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o insula_fw-la lindisfarnensi_fw-la secit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la episcopali_fw-la sedi_fw-la congruam_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la more_fw-it scottorum_fw-la uno_fw-la de_fw-la lapide_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la robore_fw-la secto_fw-la totam_fw-la composuit_fw-la &_o arundine_fw-la â—exit_fw-la et_fw-la defuncto_fw-la finano_n qui_fw-la post_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la colmannus_fw-la in_o episcopain_n sucâ—ederet_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la missus_fw-la a_o scotia_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n oswi_n himself_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o be_v of_o their_o language_n and_o for_o their_o way_n and_o cedda_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o at_o a_o synod_n three_o or_o four_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o bishop_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n and_o hilda_n a_o woman_n abbess_n be_v the_o company_n that_o make_v it_o c._n 25._o and_o c._n 26._o tuda_n also_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o c._n 4._o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o abbot_n juxta_fw-la exemplum_fw-la primi_fw-la doctoris_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyter_n extitit_fw-la et_fw-la monachus_n 8._o li._n 3._o c._n 28._o he_o say_v that_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la tune_n ullus_fw-la excepto_fw-la wini_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la britania_n canoniee_n ordinatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 9_o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o palladian_a roman_a bishop_n that_o ordain_v these_o northumbrian_n bishop_n so_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o all_o these_o foresay_a bishop_n continue_v the_o stiff_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o order_n which_o palladius_n come_v to_o introduce_v insomuch_o that_o beda_n oft_o mention_v their_o utter_a aversion_n to_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o that_o the_o briton_n and_o scot_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o daganus_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o the_o romanist_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n or_o inn_n with_o they_o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o 10._o and_o last_o even_o that_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o take_v in_o northumberland_n be_v but_o equivocal_o so_o call_v as_o to_o that_o which_o we_o dispute_v about_o and_o not_o ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la for._n 1._o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o presbyter_n 2._o they_o have_v but_o one_o poor_a church_n make_v of_o wood_n and_o thatch_a with_o reed_n and_o no_o possession_n else_o and_o from_o theâ—â—e_n they_o go_v from_o village_n to_o village_n to_o instruct_v convert_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o our_o english_a episcopacyâ—eriâ—eth_v â—eriâ—eth_z its_o succession_n from_o these_o scot_n and_o the_o brittaineâ—_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n by_o augustine_n and_o palladius_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n jones_n and_o to_o the_o preface_n before_o knox_n his_o church-history_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o prevent_v be_v misunderstand_v about_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o aidan_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n plead_v the_o for_o in_o his_o naked_a truth_n i_o meet_v with_o few_o that_o be_v against_o any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n or_o philosopher_n or_o divine_n have_v â—_o precedent_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o new_a church_n since_o bishop_n laud'_v change_v change_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n book_n as_o against_o i_o run_v upon_o a_o mere_a fiction_n p._n 76._o that_o i_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o factor_n for_o popery_n when_o i_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n yea_o express_o except_v he_o by_o name_n though_o i_o argue_v against_o his_o too_o near_a approach_n approach_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n then_o then_o be_v there_o no_o necessary_a cause_n till_o after_o an._n 1200_o 1200_o so_o then_o these_o protestant_a bishop_n give_v the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o greek_n but_o 1._o they_o have_v by_o council_n of_o old_a no_o patriarchal_a power_n over_o other_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n 2._o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o patriarch_n be_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o on_o the_o matter_n little_o differ_v our_o case_n from_o obey_v he_o as_o pope_n pope_n so_o that_o this_o archbishop_n also_o be_v set_v on_o the_o pious_a design_n of_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n on_o these_o term_n and_o may_v not_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o worship_n god_n on_o better_a term_n term_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o govern_v we_o arbitrary_o but_o by_o canon_n which_o what_o they_o be_v be_v hardly_o know_v 2._o and_o all_o will_v be_v schismatic_n that_o so_o obey_v he_o not_o not_o 1._o thus_o for_o union_n with_o rome_n all_o protestant_n must_v pass_v for_o self_n make_v schismatic_n that_o can_v obey_v the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o do_v this_o tend_v indeed_o to_o concord_n it_o will_v open_v protestant_n eye_n do_v i_o but_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o pope_n as_o our_o patriarch_n must_v rule_v we_o by_o as_o these_o doctor_n do_v desire_v desire_v 1._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a no_o wonder_n that_o mr._n thorndike_n think_v we_o can_v not_o justify_v our_o reformation_n till_o we_o alter_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n then_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 2._o i_o have_v full_o prove_v many_o great_a error_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v decree_v by_o many_o of_o the_o council_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n must_v rule_v we_o all_o 3._o be_v it_o any_o easy_a to_o do_v evil_a in_o obedience_n to_o a_o patriarch_n than_o a_o pope_n 4._o in_o my_o last_o book_n against_o w._n johnson_n alias_o tenet_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o council_n and_o the_o patriarch_n power_n over_o the_o abassine_n and_o other_o without_o the_o empire_n and_o show_v they_o be_v then_o all_o but_o in_o one_o empire_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v in_o england_n ☜_o page_n 22._o a_o vain_a writer_n and_o malicious_a if_o not_o mad_a and_o distract_a p._n 11._o he_o will_v magnify_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o vilify_v the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v of_o another_o p._n 27._o he_o have_v full_a liberty_n to_o vie_v with_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o calumny_n with_o more_o such_o
total_a and_o positive_a separation_n be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a p._n 117._o where_o any_o church_n retain_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v require_v the_o own_n of_o and_o conform_v to_o any_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_v practice_n man_n may_v lawful_o deny_v conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n p._n 119._o let_v man_n turn_v and_o wind_n themselves_o which_o way_n they_o will_v by_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n that_o any_o will_v prove_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lawful_a because_o she_o require_v unlawful_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v lawful_a not_o to_o conform_v to_o any_o suspect_v or_o unlawful_a practice_n &_o c._n they_o lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n on_o all_o they_o who_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o take_v it_o whole_o off_o from_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v for_o conscience_n sake_n a_o premise_v explication_n of_o the_o equivocal_a word_n church_n the_o word_n church_n be_v equivocal_a be_v unfit_a for_o our_o disputation_n till_o explain_v it_o signify_v be_v a_o relative_n several_a sort_n of_o relate_a assembly_n which_o be_v distinct_a i._o in_o their_o matter_n a_o church_n of_o jew_n turk_n christian_n of_o orthodox_n and_o of_o heretic_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n ii_o in_o the_o efficient_a a_o church_n of_o god_n institute_v or_o a_o church_n of_o man_n iii_o in_o the_o fnds._n 1_o a_o christian_a assembly_n at_o a_o fair_a or_o market_n or_o court_n or_o army_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o a_o assembly_n for_o religious_a exercise_n 2._o nor_o a_o assembly_n for_o legislation_n about_o religion_n in_o parliament_n or_o consultation_n in_o synod_n or_o disputation_n in_o school_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o assembly_n for_o state_v worship_n etc._n etc._n iv._o in_o the_o form_n or_o constitutive_a relation_n to_o the_o correlate_n and_o so_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o now_o concern_v we_o to_o note_n be_v that_o a_o church_n of_o equal_n in_o office_n and_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o political_a society_n relate_v as_o governor_n and_o govern_v be_v another_o the_o first_o be_v either_o a_o accidental_a assembly_n or_o else_o a_o design_a assemby_n by_o consent_n this_o last_o be_v either_o a_o assembly_n of_o layman_n which_o may_v be_v agree_v hereafter_o to_o come_v under_o government_n and_o may_v meet_v to_o worship_n god_n without_o a_o pastor_n and_o this_o in_o politic_n be_v usual_o call_v a_o mere_a community_n 2._o or_o a_o assembly_n of_o ruler_n or_o pastor_n in_o equality_n as_o to_o government_n there_o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o council_n synod_n diet_n parliament_n convention_n etc._n etc._n v._o a_o govern_v or_o political_a church_n be_v of_o three_o several_a species_n at_o least_o as_o there_o be_v three_o species_n of_o such_o government_n i._o a_o christian_a family_n consist_v of_o the_o family-government_n and_o govern_v live_v together_o in_o holy_a faith_n love_n worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o master_n be_v their_o teacher_n ruler_n and_o guide_v in_o worship_n ii_o a_o pastoral-church_n consist_v of_o one_o or_o more_o pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n correlated_a as_o his_o flock_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n which_o essential_o contain_v a_o power_n to_o teach_v they_o lead_v they_o in_o worship_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o key_n as_o a_o ministerial_a judge_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o commmunion_n all_o together_o be_v call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n teach_v priestly_n and_o rule_v office_n iii_o a_o royal_a or_o magistratical_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o christian_a subject_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o sword_n or_o force_v power_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a welfare_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o glorify_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o iv._o the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v all_o these_o three_o as_o part_n and_o be_v most_o excellent_o proper_o and_o full_o call_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n teacher_n priest_n and_o king_n a_o eminent_a perfect_a policy_n with_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o subject_a part_n it_o be_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o subject_n and_o their_o profession_n and_o worship_n be_v visible_a aod_a christ_n be_v visible_a on_o earth_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n his_o law_n and_o providence_n be_v visible_a and_o he_o will_v visible_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v no_o further_o visible_a the_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n be_v only_a christ_n and_o his_o subject-body_n the_o noble_a organical_a part_n of_o that_o body_n be_v prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o all_o this_o note_z 1._o that_o we_o have_v no_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v of_o about_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n before_o mention_v except_o 1._o how_o far_o man_n may_v invent_v church-form_n for_o god_n service_n without_o god_n particular_a prescript_n or_o institution_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la as_o some_o hold_n as_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church-key_n and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 3._o whether_o over_o and_o above_o the_o low_a pastoral_n church_n christ_n have_v institute_v a_o direct_a superior_a pastoral_n sort_n of_o church_n to_o rule_v the_o inferior_a in_o faith_n worship_n and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n over_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o if_o so_o what_o be_v these_o superior_a pastoral_n church_n whâ—ther_o diocesan_n provincial_a national_a patriarchal_a papal_a or_o all_o and_o if_o christ_n make_v no_o such_o whether_o man_n may_v make_v they_o 2._o and_o note_v that_o we_o be_v certain_o agree_v that_o the_o magistratical_a form_n of_o force_a power_n and_o the_o pastoral_a form_n of_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v two_o though_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o though_o usual_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o part_v and_o none_o of_o we_o deny_v a_o christian_a commonwealth_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a and_o though_o this_o power_n be_v over_o the_o pastoral_n church_n it_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o not_o essential_a to_o it_o 3._o and_o note_v that_o the_o chief_a question_n which_o i_o put_v to_o the_o dr._n about_o this_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o pastoral_n specify_v form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n and_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n of_o england_n at_o all_o and_o of_o the_o royal_a church_n or_o kingdom_n we_o be_v member_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 4._o and_o last_o note_v that_o as_o to_o a_o pastoral_n church_n we_o agree_v i_o suppose_v in_o distinguish_v a_o transient_a and_o a_o fix_a relation_n and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o license_v physician_n act_v as_o such_o where_o he_o come_v though_o relate_v fix_o to_o no_o hospital_n so_o if_o a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o christ_n either_o fix_v in_o another_o church_n or_o in_o none_o but_o the_o universal_a be_v call_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o a_o day_n to_o do_v his_o office_n in_o another_o church_n he_o act_v as_o christ_n minister_n and_o their_o pastor_n for_o that_o dayâ—_n and_o if_o a_o travel_a christian_a join_v with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o member_n for_o that_o day_n yea_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n intend_v to_o meet_v but_o that_o one_o day_n in_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o end_n it_o be_v a_o temporary_a transient_a pastoral_n church_n but_o fix_a inhabitant_n for_o order_n and_o edification_n aught_o to_o fix_v their_o relation_n and_o practice_n though_o most_o of_o this_o be_v say_v after_o where_o he_o call_v i_o to_o it_o i_o think_v meet_v here_o to_o premise_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o in_o divers_a book_n large_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o word_n separation_n lest_o i_o imitate_v he_o in_o leave_v my_o explication_n to_o the_o hinder_a part_n and_o we_o shall_v dispute_v about_o a_o word_n which_o the_o reader_n and_o perhaps_o ourselves_o understand_v not_o but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a controversy_n than_o this_o rise_v since_o a._n bishop_n laud'_v and_o grotius_n reconcile_a design_n five_o z._n what_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v 1._o protestant_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v as_o the_o first_o point_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o constitutive_a head_n or_o supreme_a regent_n power_n but_o christ_n he_o have_v settle_v no_o one_o
that_o ordinary_a people_n that_o understand_v not_o latin_a and_o greek_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v what_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v and_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v how_o to_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o what_o direction_n will_v they_o give_v he_o they_o must_v do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v true_a say_v they_o if_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v you_o for_o god_n we_o will_v do_v as_o you_o bid_v we_o for_o we_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v have_v give_v we_o any_o rule_n for_o his_o worship_n or_o no._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o keep_v they_o or_o not_o or_o will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o disobey_v his_o will_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a just_a and_o reasonable_a request_n and_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v one_o day_n fall_v heavy_a on_o those_o who_o conceal_v that_o which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n pag._n 548._o i_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o a_o church_n purity_n viz._n by_o agreement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v pure_a which_o show_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o that_o consent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o inquire_v which_o church_n have_v the_o strong_a motive_n for_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o pag._n 565._o 14._o to_o suppose_v the_o book_n so_o write_v to_o be_v imperfect_a i._n e._n that_o any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o be_v either_o to_o charge_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o with_o fraud_n and_o not_o deliver_v his_o whole_a mind_n or_o the_o writer_n with_o insincerity_n in_o not_o set_v it_o down_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n with_o folly_n in_o believe_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n read_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o excellent_a rule_n to_o the_o end_n in_o his_o excellent_a vindication_n of_o arch_a bishop_n laâ—d_n call_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n he_o have_v the_o same_o term_n of_o communion_n and_o the_o same_o description_n of_o schism_n with_o i_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o better_a to_o express_v my_o thought_n nor_o plead_v my_o vindication_n viz._n pag._n 289._o in_o his_o defence_n of_o arch_a bishop_n land_n not_o yet_o disow_v since_o so_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o these_o last_o age_n be_v divide_v in_o communion_n from_o each_o other_o the_o great_a contest_v and_o enquiry_n have_v be_v which_o party_n stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a distance_n and_o separation_n for_o both_o side_n retain_v still_o so_o much_o of_o their_o common_a christianity_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o religion_n do_v so_o strict_o oblige_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o find_v these_o breach_n so_o far_o from_o close_v that_o suppose_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o continue_v a_o reconciliation_n seem_v to_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o generous_a desire_n of_o see_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n heal_v or_o out_o of_o some_o private_a interest_n or_o design_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o propound_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o divide_a party_n have_v be_v equal_o reject_v by_o those_o party_n they_o have_v profess_v themselves_o the_o member_n of_o page_n 290._o the_o distance_n then_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a enquiry_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o where_o the_o main_a fault_n lie_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o corruption_n may_v get_v into_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o christianity_n oblige_v man_n to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n in_o all_o those_o corruption_n its_o communion_n may_v be_v taint_v with_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n must_v lie_v there_o where_o the_o corruption_n be_v own_v and_o impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n for_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o any_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o communion_n where_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o common_a christianity_n and_o where_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v their_o not_o communicate_v to_o be_v schism_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o communion_n schism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a violation_n of_o the_o bond_n christian_a communion_n and_o therefore_o whenever_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o protestant_n guilty_a of_o schism_n you_o must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o your_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v protestant_n for_o disow_v of_o or_o that_o there_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a a_o obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o your_o church_n that_o no_o condition_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a but_o we_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o than_o not_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o vast_a consequence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o settle_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o present_a dispute_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o i_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o those_o general_a principle_n which_o may_v manifest_v how_o free_a protestant_n be_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o schism_n schism_n then_o import_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n for_o understanding_n what_o schism_n be_v be_v to_o inquire_v what_o the_o foundation_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n and_o how_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o do_v extend_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o general_n depend_v upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n be_v suppose_v true_a be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o look_n on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o profess_v it_o which_o obligation_n extend_v to_o all_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o thence_o arise_v the_o ground_n of_o society_n in_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v a_o common_a obligation_n on_o several_a person_n join_v together_o in_o some_o act_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o they_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o several_a person_n they_o find_v in_o this_o religion_n some_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o several_a person_n in_o society_n with_o each_o other_o from_o whence_o arise_v that_o more_o immediate_a obligation_n to_o christian_a society_n in_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o who_o own_o that_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o join_v in_o society_n with_o each_o other_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o although_o there_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o in_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o make_v they_o one_o common_a society_n yet_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n there_o must_v be_v lesser_a society_n wherein_o person_n may_v join_v together_o in_o the_o action_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o still_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n in_o these_o lesser_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o own_n christianity_n as_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o those_o lesser_a society_n can_v in_o justice_n make_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n narrow_a than_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n curch_n i._n e._n those_o thing_n which_o declare_v man_n christian_n ought_v to_o capacitate_v they_o for_o communion_n with_o christian_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n suppose_v mens_fw-la own_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a so_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v now_o to_o we_o in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v
the_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o as_o the_o indispensable_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n according_a to_o which_o it_o must_v be_v govern_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v as_o the_o foundation_n in_o general_n of_o christian_a society_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n in_o it_o do_v extend_v for_o which_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o continuance_n in_o communion_n must_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v in_o a_o society_n to_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n of_o that_o society_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o his_o first_o admission_n into_o it_o his_o primary_n obligation_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o to_o join_v in_o act_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o it_o now_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v the_o promotion_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o primary_n obligation_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o it_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o these_o end_n to_o join_v in_o all_o act_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o these_o end_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v require_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o these_o end_n those_o man_n of_o who_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v be_v bind_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o those_o lesser_a society_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v impose_v but_o to_o preserve_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o christian_n pag._n 291._o set_v then_o aside_o the_o catholic_n society_n of_o christian_n we_o come_v to_o inquire_v how_o far_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o less_o society_n how_o extensive_a soever_o it_o may_v pretend_v its_o communion_n to_o be_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o communion_n but_o may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o christian_a society_n pag._n 292._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n acknowledge_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n can_v be_v absolute_a and_o indispensable_a but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a society_n otherwise_o man_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v the_o most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o know_v when_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v and_o who_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o the_o society_n impose_v such_o condition_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o those_o condition_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a or_o no._n if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o peace_n conveniency_n and_o order_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o society_n ought_v to_o over-rule_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o in_o such_o case_n where_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n judge_v such_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n what_o justice_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v fit_a judge_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n that_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v impose_v be_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o not_o communicate_v with_o that_o society_n which_o require_v these_o thing_n can_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o precedent_a ground_n because_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o communion_n in_o such_o case_n and_o therefore_o the_o not_o communicate_v be_v no_o culpable_a separation_n pag._n 324._o his_o lordship_n deliver_v his_o sense_n clear_o and_o full_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v too_o true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miserable_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o best_a man_n do_v most_o bemoan_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o a_o christian_n that_o will_v not_o have_v unity_n may_v he_o have_v it_o with_o truth_n but_o i_o never_o say_v or_o think_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v you_o for_o you_o thrust_v we_o from_o you_o because_o we_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_v of_o abuse_n for_o a_o schism_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o woe_n run_v full_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n ever_o against_o he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n not_o against_o he_o that_o take_v it_o ever_o page_n 325._o i_o do_v say_v it_o now_o and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v who_o first_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o then_o a._n c._n must_v not_o understand_v i_o of_o actual_a only_a but_o of_o causal_a separation_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o schism_n be_v they_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v and_o he_o make_v the_o separation_n that_o give_v the_o first_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o actual_a separation_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n precede_v and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o a._n c._n can_v deny_v it_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o understand_v the_o full_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v schism_n the_o upshot_n of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o both_o party_n that_o all_o separation_n from_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n do_v not_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o only_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o have_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o ground_n for_o it_o page_n 131._o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v for_o separation_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o some_o union_n now_o when_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o error_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o who_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o one_o separate_v from_o those_o particular_a church_n for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v all_o they_o put_v together_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n this_o must_v be_v somewhat_o further_o explain_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o all_o particular_a church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n be_v the_o common_a ligament_n or_o ground_n of_o union_n between_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o take_v together_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n without_o now_o i_o say_v whosoever_o separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n much_o more_o from_o all_o for_o such_o thing_n without_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o that_o separate_v only_o from_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n which_o concern_v not_o their_o be_v be_v only_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o all_o particular_a church_n have_v some_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o though_o i_o shall_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o i_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o something_o without_o which_o those_o can_v be_v no_o church_n a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o by_o my_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o separation_n to_o be_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n and_o impose_v on_o i_o in_o order_n to_o it_o i_o withal_o declare_v my_o readiness_n to_o join_v with_o they_o again_o if_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o where_o there_o be_v this_o readiness_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n as_o such_o but_o only_o suspend_v communion_n till_o such_o abuse_n be_v reform_v which_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o error_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o
church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n who_o communion_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o some_o corruption_n though_o if_o these_o corruption_n be_v enjoin_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n i_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o of_o those_o church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o i_o only_o suspend_v communion_n with_o those_o particular_a church_n till_o i_o may_v safe_o join_v with_o they_o as_o suppose_v all_o the_o particular_a man_n i_o can_v converse_v with_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n my_o not_o associate_a with_o they_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v infect_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o withdraw_v myself_o till_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o such_o healthful_a person_n with_o who_o i_o may_v safe_o associate_v again_o and_o if_o several_a other_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o and_o we_o therefore_o join_v together_o do_v we_o therefore_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o only_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o safety_n and_o especial_o if_o any_o company_n of_o such_o leprous_a person_n shall_v resolve_v that_o none_o shall_v live_v among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o will_v eat_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o bring_v that_o distemper_n upon_o they_o our_o withdraw_a ourselves_o and_o associate_a without_o they_o will_v still_o appear_v more_o reasonable_a and_o commendable_a therefore_o we_o say_v we_o do_v not_o necessary_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n that_o have_v error_n or_o corruption_n in_o they_o suppose_v those_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o thence_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o taint_n or_o corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o for_o we_o may_v lawful_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o church_n have_v error_n and_o corruption_n if_o our_o join_n be_v not_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o thus_o though_o the_o greek_n armenian_n albigenses_n abyssins_n may_v have_v some_o error_n or_o corruption_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o be_v not_o join_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v approve_v in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n notwithstanding_o they_o we_o may_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o they_o it_o do_v not_o then_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o may_v be_v no_o one_o visible_a church_n free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o 1._o all_o those_o particular_a church_n may_v not_o make_v those_o error_n condition_n of_o communion_n 2._o though_o they_o do_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o they_o as_o catholic_n but_o as_o corrupt_v and_o erroneous_a particular_a church_n pag._n 336._o to_o rectify_v such_o gross_a mistake_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o understand_v that_o schism_n formal_o take_v always_o import_v something_o criminal_a in_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o sin_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o you_o will_v call_v the_o materiality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o now_o this_o according_a to_o the_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o become_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a that_o be_v as_o the_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a for_o separation_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o different_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o its_o circumstance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o it_o till_o all_o those_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n be_v due_o examine_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o then_o it_o be_v formal_o schism_n i._o e._n a_o culpable_a separation_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o because_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a truth_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n absolute_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o formal_a guilt_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v impossible_a any_o person_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o disow_v the_o church_n communion_n for_o any_o thing_n who_o beleif_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o thereby_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n subsist_v on_o the_o beleif_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o in_o all_o such_o case_n wherein_o a_o division_n may_v be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o several_a person_n divide_v retain_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v among_o any_o such_o must_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o one_o side_n that_o man_n out_o of_o capricious_a humour_n and_o fancy_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n may_v so_o far_o degenerate_a in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a error_n and_o corruption_n but_o to_o impose_v they_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o it_o be_v necessary_a where_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a separation_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o to_o determine_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o it_o page_n 357._o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o lie_v open_a and_o free_a like_o a_o common_a field_n to_o all_o inhabitant_n now_o if_o any_o particular_a number_n of_o these_o inhabitant_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o enclose_v part_n of_o it_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o other_o to_o that_o right_n of_o common_a without_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n those_o who_o deny_v to_o yield_v their_o consent_n or_o such_o who_o deny_v their_o right_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o public_a and_o common_a right_n of_o the_o place_n page_n 358._o although_o nothing_o separate_v a_o church_n proper_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o a_o church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o never_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n page_n 359._o since_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v free_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o approve_v or_o use_v these_o thing_n that_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o public_o use_v but_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o her_o lie_n draw_v the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n communion_n within_o herself_o and_o so_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o whatever_o confine_n must_v likewise_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o by_o that_o confinement_n a_o separation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o part_n confine_v and_o the_o other_o which_o separation_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n so_o limit_v communion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v therefore_o charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o if_o any_o other_o church_n do_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v it_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o charge_n that_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o essential_o that_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o disagree_v from_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o still_o what_o ever_o church_n make_v such_o extrinsical_a thing_n the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o be_v schismatical_a in_o so_o do_v for_o it_o thereby_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o saparation_n from_o it_o be_v so_o
i_o think_v not_o invalidate_n and_o yet_o this_o go_v for_o no_o justification_n of_o we_o so_o be_v it_o with_o other_o §_o 10._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o conventicle_n as_o describe_v by_o their_o cannon_n that_o must_v make_v we_o separatist_n which_o be_v of_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o of_o another_o church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o mr._n gouge_n mr._n poole_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o myself_o and_o abundance_n more_o that_o never_o gather_v any_o church_n nor_o call_v ourselves_o of_o any_o other_o than_o their_o own_o be_v nevertheless_o separatist_n in_o these_o man_n account_n §_o 11._o they_o that_o remember_v what_o be_v call_v separation_n in_o england_n of_o old_a suppose_v it_o have_v these_o two_o degree_n which_o make_v man_n call_v brownist_n first_o false_o take_v the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n for_o no_o true_a minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o second_o or_o in_o the_o low_a rank_n false_o take_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o parish_n minister_n and_o church_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o its_o a_o sin_n to_o have_v ordinary_a communion_n with_o they_o but_o they_o that_o have_v still_o disclaim_v both_o these_o be_v separatist_n still_o in_o our_o accuser_n sense_n §_o 12._o some_o thought_n that_o ordinary_a communicate_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o plead_n for_o it_o will_v prove_v we_o no_o separatist_n with_o they_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v as_o my_o own_o and_o many_o other_o man_n experience_n prove_v §_o 13._o i_o be_o call_v after_o to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o separation_n be_v this_o first_o that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n that_o i_o must_v communicate_v with_o and_o will_v not_o confine_v my_o communion_n to_o they_o alone_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o sect_n or_o all_o but_o will_v also_o have_v communion_n with_o dutch_a french_a or_o nonconformist_n 2._o i_o take_v not_o the_o order_n discipline_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n nor_o the_o preach_a of_o very_a many_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o desirable_a 3._o i_o take_v those_o to_o be_v no_o true_a political_a church_n which_o have_v no_o pastor_n that_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n and_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n and_o therefore_o can_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o as_o with_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o pastor_n or_o a_o oratory_n community_n or_o catechize_v company_n 4._o i_o live_v peaceable_o under_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o no_o episcopos_fw-la gregis_fw-la true_a bishop_n and_o pastoral_a church_n under_o they_o as_o they_o think_v but_o i_o own_v not_o their_o constitution_n 5._o i_o join_v with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o associated_n for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n in_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v and_o in_o all_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o all_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o needful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o which_o their_o canon_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n conttaine_v especial_o their_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o their_o presumptuous_a canonical_a excommunication_n of_o dissenter_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la 6._o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o under_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o be_o for_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_o belong_v to_o their_o power_n to_o command_v but_o not_o for_o obey_v they_o in_o sin_n against_o god_n nor_o for_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o they_o command_v it_o nor_o for_o their_o take_n down_o family_n government_n or_o self_n government_n and_o discern_v private_a judgement_n of_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v my_o measure_n of_o separation_n §_o 14._o and_o i_o think_v in_o case_n that_o concern_v our_o own_o and_o many_o man_n salvation_n we_o shall_v have_v leave_n free_o to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o and_o not_o be_v use_v as_o we_o be_v that_o must_v neither_o be_v endure_v to_o be_v silent_a or_o to_o speak_v let_v this_o dr._n open_v our_o case_n to_o you_o himself_o say_v he_o pref._n p._n 36._o speak_v of_o my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o represent_v the_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n as_o a_o company_n of_o notorious_a lie_v and_o perjure_a villain_n for_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o order_n establish_v among_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o thiâ—ty_o tremendous_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o conformity_n set_v down_o in_o it_o and_o all_o this_o do_v without_o the_o 〈…〉_z provocation_n give_v on_o ove_z side_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v less_o regard_v my_o aggravation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o you_o think_v as_o bad_a i_o will_v glad_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o though_o false_a accusation_n i_o desire_v not_o and_o impenitence_n be_v too_o soon_o learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o academical_a degree_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v save_v from_o it_o 2._o but_o reader_n i_o once_o more_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o humanity_n as_o well_o as_o christianity_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o this_o accusation_n 1._o we_o do_v in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o all_o that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o labour_n petition_n and_o yield_v as_o far_o as_o we_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n to_o have_v be_v unite_v and_o live_v in_o church_n concord_n with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n 2._o when_o our_o labour_n and_o hope_n be_v frustrate_a and_o two_o thousand_o of_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o afterward_o law_n make_v against_o we_o as_o conventicler_n first_o for_o our_o fine_v imprisonment_n and_o then_o banishment_n and_o after_o beside_o imprisonment_n to_o pay_v twenty_o pound_n the_o first_o sermon_n and_o forty_o pound_n the_o next_o and_o so_o on_o when_o after_o this_o the_o law_n that_o banish_v we_o from_o all_o city_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n and_o place_n where_o we_o late_o preach_v do_v most_o deep_o accuse_v we_o as_o the_o cause_n i_o never_o write_v so_o much_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o dissent_n when_o by_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n we_o be_v by_o informer_n and_o other_o use_v as_o be_v well_o know_v i_o be_v still_o silent_a my_o not_o conform_v show_v my_o dissent_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o tell_v they_o why_o lest_o it_o shall_v more_o exasperate_v they_o 3._o at_o last_o i_o be_v often_o tell_v that_o the_o bishop_n that_o first_o forbid_v my_o preach_v and_o many_o other_o after_o he_o oft_o say_v to_o great_a man_n mr._n baxter_n keep_v up_o a_o schism_n and_o yet_o hold_v all_o our_o conformity_n lawful_a save_o renounce_v a_o rebellious_a covenant_n and_o i_o yet_o continue_v silent_a 4._o at_o last_o they_o write_v against_o we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o any_o part_n of_o conformity_n be_v sin_n but_o only_o inconvenient_a 5._o then_o many_o pulpit_n and_o book_n proclaim_v that_o we_o against_o our_o conscience_n keep_v up_o a_o schism_n for_o a_o baffle_a cause_n which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o 6._o all_o this_o while_n lord_n and_o commons_o use_v to_o ask_v we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v have_v and_o what_o keep_v you_o from_o conformity_n in_o private_a talk_n but_o will_v never_o allow_v we_o to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o and_o give_v the_o world_n or_o parliament_n our_o reason_n 7._o many_o year_n together_o pulpit_n and_o print_a book_n of_o the_o clergy_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o as_o one_o say_v set_v fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o do_v it_o 8._o when_o the_o king_n give_v we_o his_o licence_n they_o be_v great_o offend_v as_o aforesaid_a 9_o at_o last_o one_o great_a bishop_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v desire_v the_o king_n to_o constrain_v we_o to_o give_v our_o reason_n and_o not_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n and_o not_o tell_v for_o what_o and_o another_o great_a tell_v i_o that_o the_o king_n take_v we_o to_o be_v not_o sincere_a that_o will_v not_o give_v our_o reason_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o dare_v not_o give_v they_o as_o know_v how_o they_o will_v be_v receive_v 10._o when_o the_o bishop_n keep_v i_o from_o preach_v and_o give_v i_o leisure_n i_o write_v 1._o a_o apology_n for_o our_o preach_v 2_o a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o print_v they_o
nor_o indeed_o can_v do_v it_o 11._o at_o last_o after_o about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n silence_n by_o such_o importunity_n and_o the_o press_n be_v more_o open_a i_o venture_v first_o but_o to_o write_v my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n which_o only_o name_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o our_o bare_a judgement_n enumerate_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v sin_n without_o our_o argument_n lest_o it_o shall_v provoke_v they_o more_o and_o therein_o profess_v that_o know_v man_n different_a education_n study_n interest_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o by_o this_o accuse_v the_o conformist_n nor_o the_o law_n maker_n but_o only_o tell_v 1._o what_o i_o think_v will_v be_v sin_n in_o we_o 2._o and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n if_o we_o conform_v reader_n shall_v i_o have_v stay_v long_o the_o small_a tract_n of_o sacrilegious_a desertion_n of_o the_o ministry_n come_v out_o when_o we_o be_v license_v but_o venture_v not_o to_o name_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o nonconformity_n what_o can_v we_o do_v less_o i_o stay_v till_o i_o think_v half_a the_o silence_a minister_n be_v dead_a be_v the_o call_n of_o superior_n the_o interest_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o conscience_n of_o so_o little_a regard_n as_o that_o i_o must_v not_o tell_v man_n that_o so_o loud_a and_o long_o have_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n must_v we_o neither_o be_v silent_a nor_o speak_v and_o now_o see_v here_o 1._o if_o dean_n stillingfleet_n be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o accusation_n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o i_o without_o the_o least_o provocation_n on_o their_o side_n wonderful_a difference_n be_v my_o name_n what_o i_o think_v god_n forbid_v i_o so_o great_a a_o provocation_n to_o they_o and_o be_v all_o this_o for_o seventeen_o year_n before_o name_v not_o the_o least_o provocation_n to_o we_o on_o their_o part_n what_o shall_v one_o think_v can_v bring_v such_o a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o word_n 2._o and_o that_o which_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o write_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v as_o if_o design_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o a_o company_n of_o notorious_a lie_n perjure_a villain_n this_o collection_n i_o fear_v but_o how_o can_v i_o avoid_v it_o must_v not_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o urge_v i_o what_o sin_n i_o fear_v lest_o they_o say_v you_o represent_v we_o as_o such_o 3._o see_v here_o how_o they_o talk_v of_o we_o contrary_o as_o the_o barbarian_n of_o paul_n that_o now_o make_v he_o a_o murderer_n and_o anon_o a_o god_n for_o many_o year_n together_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n persuade_v man_n that_o we_o take_v conformity_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n save_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n and_o now_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o a_o company_n of_o notorious_a lie_v perjure_a villain_n with_o thirty_o tremendous_a aggravation_n repent_v o_o england_n say_v bradford_n at_o the_o stake_n but_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o repentance_n have_v be_v so_o hard_a a_o work_n in_o a_o case_n call_v so_o heinous_a and_o that_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o we_o which_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o guilt_n chap._n iu._n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n §_o 1._o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o former_a case_n and_o we_o i_o shall_v tell_v he_o the_o difference_n after_o where_o he_o more_o call_v i_o to_o it_o and_o shall_v show_v he_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o will_v discredit_v this_o assertion_n §_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v premise_v that_o we_o take_v they_o not_o for_o any_o of_o our_o rule_n but_o cleave_v to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n look_v still_o at_o the_o great_a end_n of_o order_n and_o government_n 2._o we_o maintain_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o chief_a nonconformist_n be_v against_o that_o call_v brownism_n or_o separation_n and_o write_v more_o against_o it_o than_o the_o conformist_n do_v 3._o i_o still_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o and_o have_v practise_v according_o 4._o but_o they_o be_v not_o against_o such_o preach_a or_o any_o such_o sort_n of_o separation_n as_o i_o have_v either_o practise_v or_o defend_v §_o 3._o here_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o separatist_n be_v 1._o the_o high_a sort_n of_o separatist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n the_o nonconformist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o true_a national_a church_n both_o as_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o as_o a_o association_n of_o church_n and_o as_o represent_v in_o national_a synod_n be_v they_o make_v one_o 2._o the_o say_v brownist_n say_v that_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n nor_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o nor_o join_v with_o the_o nonconformist_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v true_a church_n that_o have_v capable_a minister_n though_o faulty_a 3._o the_o separatist_n say_v that_o the_o parish_n minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n because_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n and_o not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o nonconformist_n say_v that_o the_o capable_a be_v true_a though_o faulty_a minister_n own_v by_o the_o people_n consent_v communion_n and_o the_o ordination_n valid_a though_o culpable_a 4._o the_o separatist_n say_v that_o minister_n and_o people_n must_v gather_v church_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o set_v up_o better_a discipline_n in_o they_o whatever_o ruler_n say_v or_o do_v against_o it_o or_o whatever_o they_o suffer_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o nonconformist_n say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a but_o else_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n viz._n to_o do_v it_o tumultuous_o seditious_o or_o so_o as_o by_o run_v on_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n by_o improbable_a attempt_n to_o lose_v their_o own_o advantage_n for_o do_v and_o get_v good_a and_o hinder_v the_o common_a parish_n reformation_n 5._o the_o separatist_n say_v that_o no_o prohibition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n will_v warrant_v a_o minister_n to_o forbear_v the_o public_a work_n of_o his_o office_n the_o nonconformist_n hold_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o restrain_v deceiver_n and_o all_o false_a teacher_n who_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a and_o such_o shall_v obey_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n yea_o if_o the_o magistrate_n wrongful_o forbid_v a_o worthy_a minister_n to_o preach_v for_o order_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v unless_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o probable_a benefit_n plain_o weigh_v down_o that_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o make_v the_o magistrate_n prohibition_n invalid_a as_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o against_o christ_n 6._o the_o semi-separatist_n robinson_n party_n after_o hold_v that_o though_o the_o parish_n church_n may_v be_v call_v true_a church_n as_o a_o leper_n be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o common-prayer_n be_v so_o bad_a and_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n so_o bad_a and_o discipline_n so_o cast_v out_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o common-prayer_n or_o sacrament_n or_o to_o become_v settle_a member_n of_o they_o but_o all_o must_v attempt_v though_o in_o foreign_a country_n that_o be_v able_a to_o set_v up_o pure_a worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o nonconformist_n hold_v that_o those_o that_o can_v have_v better_o without_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a shall_v cheose_v it_o but_o they_o that_o can_v may_v join_v in_o member-ship_n common-prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o such_o parish_n church_n as_o will_v admit_v they_o without_o their_o own_o actual_a sin_n and_o consent_v to_o their_o fault_n §_o 4._o i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o so_o full_a proof_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v for_o more_o which_o the_o doctor_n call_v separation_n than_o my_o preach_a or_o practice_n ever_o reach_v to_o as_o i_o shall_v tell_v the_o reader_n what_o credit_n this_o doctor_n history_n deserve_v and_o what_o inhuman_a usuage_v the_o nonconformist_n have_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n §_o 5._o anno_fw-la 1593._o be_v print_v against_o they_o bishop_n bancroft'_v book_n call_v dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n etc._n etc._n or_o english_a scotize_v for_o discipline_n by_o force_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o make_v their_o reformation_n so_o odious_a as_o that_o page_n 30._o he_o say_v that_o in_o scotland_n it_o have_v wrought_v more_o mischief_n in_o thirty_o year_n
privilege_a peculiar_a place_n or_o little_a chapell_n at_o least_o few_o county_n have_v not_o some_o gentleman_n that_o shelter_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n keep_v in_o mr._n hildersham_n at_o ashby_n mr._n slater_n and_o mr._n ash_n even_o in_o the_o big_a town_n of_o bremicham_n mr._n mainwaring_n keep_v in_o mr._n ball_n at_o whitmore_n mr._n knightley_n keep_v in_o mr._n dod_n judge_n bromley_n and_o his_o humble_a holy_a lady_n keep_v mr._n brumskill_n at_o sheriff_n hales_n and_o entertain_v many_o more_o mr._n nicols_n &c._n &c._n sir_n richard_n grave_n at_o moseley_n have_v mr._n pateman_n and_o divers_a other_o seldom_o without_o a_o nonconformist_n one_o will_v think_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n shall_v know_v that_o his_o own_o patron_n under_o who_o wing_n he_o live_v sir_n roger_n burgonie_n be_v seldom_o without_o a_o nonconformist_n at_o roxhall_n in_o warwickshire_n mr._n hear_a have_v along_o liberty_n at_o st._n mary_n in_o shrewsbery_n mr._n ford_n who_o write_v on_o the_o psalm_n have_v the_o school_n lecture_n there_o mr._n atkins_n at_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v in_o to_o the_o last_o even_o the_o lord_n dudley_n favour_v he_o abundance_n such_o i_o may_v name_v mr._n barnet_n at_o uppington_n who_o i_o oft_o hear_v catechise_v dr._n allestree_n mr._n tandy_n at_o bewdley_n mr._n langley_n mr._n paget_n mr._n hind_n mr._n lancaster_n mr._n rowel_n mr._n nicols_n mr._n mather_n mr._n rathband_n mr._n barâ—â—n_n mr._n gee_o mr._n wright_n mr._n smart_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o liberty_n for_o some_o time_n and_o when_o one_o bishop_n silence_v they_o the_o next_o oft_o give_v they_o liberty_n as_o bishop_n bridgman_n do_v after_o bishop_n mortons_n silence_v some_o and_o when_o they_o be_v silence_v they_o go_v oft_o into_o another_o diocese_n where_o they_o rub_v out_o a_o year_n or_o more_o and_o then_o to_o another_o and_o so_o be_v still_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o public_a liberty_n and_o when_o silence_v they_o use_v to_o keep_v private_a fast_n and_o where_o they_o lodge_v to_o preach_v on_o pretence_n of_o expound_v to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v they_o obey_v the_o bishop_n as_o magistrate_n but_o not_o as_o pastor_n they_o know_o break_v the_o law_n in_o their_o private_a and_o public_a ministry_n they_o obey_v not_o the_o canon_n use_v not_o much_o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v as_o some_o do_v now_o get_v into_o public_a pulpit_n for_o a_o day_n and_o away_o where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v §_o 12._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n one_o be_v the_o know_a judgement_n of_o the_o scotch_a reformer_n and_o the_o common_a accusation_n of_o the_o english_a as_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n he_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o scotch_a presbyterian_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o preach_v or_o hold_v assembly_n when_o forbid_v by_o magistrate_n or_o prelate_n will_v incur_v a_o very_a sharp_a censure_n from_o their_o own_o leader_n who_o have_v write_v so_o many_o book_n which_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_a and_o make_v they_o rebel_n and_o seditious_a for_o it_o such_o as_o bancroft_n heylin_n bezier_n and_o multitude_n both_o old_a and_o new_a especial_o these_o last_o twenty_o year_n and_o though_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n do_v not_o justify_v all_o that_o the_o scot_n do_v and_o they_o that_o take_v knox_n buchanan_n melvin_n and_o such_o other_o for_o very_o pious_a man_n yet_o think_v some_o word_n and_o deed_n too_o rash_a especial_o knox_n public_a open_v the_o queen_n fault_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o refuse_v her_o offer_n to_o come_v at_o any_o time_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o they_o private_o yet_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n they_o be_v most_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o they_o often_o join_v in_o defend_v the_o same_o cause_n see_v their_o several_a demonstration_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o several_a defence_n of_o they_o how_o little_a they_o differ_v when_o bancroft_n preach_v against_o they_o at_o paul_n cross_n feb._n 8._o 1588._o a_o english_a man_n write_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o his_o untruth_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o scoth_fw-mi man_n j._n d._n bancroft_n rashness_n in_o rail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v 1590._o and_o how_o little_a differ_v they_o if_o at_o all_o and_o dr._n reignolds_n write_v a_o letter_n against_o it_o to_o sir_n francis_n knowles_n print_v with_o sir_n francis_n knowles_n his_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n burleigh_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n against_o the_o bishop_n keep_v court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o condemn_v by_o law_n and_o in_o many_o of_o their_o write_n the_o english_a own_o the_o scotch_a discipline_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o scot_n have_v reject_v brown_a as_o a_o schismatic_a and_o the_o english_a confuter_n of_o bancroft_n sermon_n tell_v he_o pag._n 43_o 44._o brown_a a_o know_a schismatic_a be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o your_o witness_n against_a the_o eldership_n his_o entertainment_n in_o scotland_n be_v such_o as_o a_o proud_a ungodly_a man_n deserve_v to_o have_v god_n give_v he_o and_o you_o repentance_n and_o gifford_n paget_n bradshaw_n brightman_n rathband_n ball_n etc._n etc._n word_n against_o the_o brownist_n prove_v not_o they_o to_o be_v against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n no_o more_o than_o the_o scot_n reject_v brown_n prove_v they_o against_o they_o §_o 13._o and_o another_o proof_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n office_n the_o say_a confutation_n of_o bancroft_n have_v it_o pag._n 45_o and_o forward_o and_o abundance_n of_o their_o public_a write_n viz._n that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v minister_n that_o offend_v by_o heresy_n or_o otherwise_o but_o that_o as_o preach_v sacrament_n and_o the_o disciplinary_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n so_o the_o decide_n of_o circumstantial_a controversy_n about_o they_o and_o about_o the_o due_a order_n of_o they_o do_v primary_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n therefore_o if_o these_o synod_n be_v for_o their_o preach_v they_o be_v not_o for_o cease_v it_o mere_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o silence_v they_o §_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o many_o volume_n which_o they_o write_v against_o the_o power_n of_o our_o diocesan_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o they_o which_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v §_o 15._o and_o mr._n fox_n a_o nonconformist_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wicliff_n and_o john_n husse_v and_o the_o bohemian_n for_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n condemn_v they_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o give_v over_o preach_v because_o man_n excommunicate_v we_o and_o that_o such_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o christ_n §_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a conformist_n agree_v with_o they_o as_o i_o have_v oft_o cite_v bishop_n bilson_n word_n that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o give_v we_o our_o power_n nor_o may_v hinder_v our_o use_n of_o it_o but_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o protect_v and_o encourage_v we_o and_o if_o he_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v we_o we_o be_v to_o go_v on_o with_o our_o work_n and_o patient_o suffer_v and_o even_o now_o i_o believe_v most_o of_o the_o lead_a clergy_n think_v that_o if_o a_o synod_n bid_v we_o preach_v and_o hold_v assembly_n and_o the_o king_n forbid_v it_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o synod_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n mr._n thorndike_n and_o many_o other_o that_o write_v for_o the_o church_n think_v so_o and_o mr._n dodvel_n think_v so_o even_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n the_o difference_n than_o be_v but_o this_o one_o party_n give_v this_o power_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n perhaps_o conjoin_v and_o the_o other_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o parochial_a pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n but_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o magistrate_n prohibition_n in_o that_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o the_o conformist_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v more_o for_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n than_o they_o i_o still_o except_o the_o erastians_n and_o such_o as_o own_o dr._n stillingfleet_v irenicon_n §_o 17._o there_o be_v a_o most_o considerable_a book_n call_v a_o petition_n direct_v to_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n show_v a_o mean_a how_o to_o compound_v the_o civil_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n
of_o england_n where_o the_o author_n i_o suppose_v some_o lawyer_n pag._n 23._o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o desire_a reformation_n nonconformist_n about_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n and._n 1._o they_o give_v the_o prince_n authority_n over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a whatsoever_o the_o papist_n exempt_v the_o clergy_n 2._o they_o hold_v that_o a_o prince_n may_v depose_v a_o priest_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiather_n and_o according_o they_o obey_v be_v silence_v the_o papist_n deny_v it_o 3_o they_o affirm_v if_o the_o priest_n make_v wicked_a decree_n the_o prince_n may_v enforce_v they_o to_o better_a the_o papist_n deny_v it_o 4._o they_o say_v prince_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o godly_a pastor_n the_o papist_n deny_v it_o 5._o they_o hold_v that_o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v unlearned_a and_o ungodly_a the_o prince_n may_v of_o himself_o without_o their_o advice_n make_v order_n and_o law_n for_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o papist_n deny_v it_o 6._o they_o will_v subscribe_v in_o this_o point_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o write_n of_o jewel_n horn_n nowell_n whitaker_n bilson_n fulk_n they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n here_o the_o second_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o book_n whence_o he_o cit_v it_o the_o discipl_n eccles_n and_o all_o their_o write_n show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v which_o they_o assert_v viz._n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o restrain_v or_o silence_v intolerable_a man_n and_o such_o usâ—pers_n or_o delinquent_n as_o give_v just_a cause_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o mistake_v and_o do_v it_o unjust_o we_o must_v leave_v temple_n and_o tyth_n to_o their_o will_n 3._o yea_o and_o forbear_v our_o own_o public_a preach_v when_o the_o public_a good_a on_o the_o account_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n require_v it_o but_o not_o when_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o soul_n and_o our_o own_o opportunity_n require_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o silence_v that_o submit_v still_o go_v on_o to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n against_o law_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o best_a conduce_v to_o its_o end_n and_o what_o this_o auother_n say_v of_o the_o papist_n i_o suppose_v many_o of_o the_o high_a prelatist_n come_v near_a than_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n against_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o bishop_n before_o he_o and_o the_o same_o book_n describe_v the_o nonconformist_n in_o twenty_o article_n p._n 55._o in_o the_o 8_o thus_o expound_v it_o they_o teach_v that_o neither_o the_o minister_n nor_o people_n ought_v to_o make_v any_o general_a reformation_n with_o â—orâ—â—_n and_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n change_v any_o law_n make_v or_o â—â—â—â—â—shed_v for_o religion_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o general_a reformation_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o that_o for_o themselves_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o in_o dutiful_a sort_n both_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o sac_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o redress_n of_o enormity_n and_o also_o practise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v command_v his_o church_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o article_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o unprepared_a parish_n that_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v under_o discipline_n but_o those_o of_o each_o parish_n who_o be_v prepare_v and_o willing_a §_o 8._o in_o short_a the_o demonstration_n the_o supplication_n the_o humbe_n motion_n to_o the_o council_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n write_n show_v that_o 1._o their_o great_a cause_n be_v to_o set_v up_o parish_n discipline_n under_o superior_a synod_n 2._o bâ—ing_v themselves_o almost_o all_o in_o public_a church_n at_o lest_o per_fw-la vice_n and_o be_v still_o in_o hope_n of_o public_a reformation_n they_o be_v great_o against_o the_o brownist_n violence_n that_o will_v break_v those_o hope_n 3._o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n law_n be_v their_o rule_n which_o command_v this_o discipline_n which_o no_o magistrate_n can_v dispense_v with_o 4._o but_o that_o magistrate_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o such_o order_n of_o church_n matter_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o not_o in_o forbear_v such_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o its_o end_n the_o church_n good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o practise_v according_o i._o the_o brownist_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o ii_o the_o semiseparatist_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o preach_v but_o not_o to_o join_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o phil._n nye_n write_v for_o iii_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o mere_a norconformists_n think_v it_o lawful_a and_o meet_v in_o those_o parish_n which_o have_v capable_a minister_n to_o join_v in_o both_o liturgy_n sermon_n and_o sacrament_n where_o sin_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o they_o but_o so_o as_o though_o forbid_a while_o they_o have_v public_a church_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o practice_n christ_n command_n and_o discipline_n and_o where_o they_o can_v have_v none_o to_o further_a the_o same_o end_n as_o effectual_o as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o opportunity_n leave_v they_o but_o never_o take_v it_o for_o their_o duty_n to_o leave_v all_o their_o ministry_n or_o public_a preach_n mere_o in_o obediene_n to_o the_o law_n much_o less_o to_o the_o bishop_n when_o all_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o when_o i_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o age_a nonconformist_n about_o forty_o year_n ago_o as_o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o this_o as_o i_o be_o what_o history_n can_v i_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o than_o as_o i_o say_v that_o first_o they_o take_v not_o pray_v public_o and_o gather_v assembly_n to_o be_v therefore_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o but_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o prudence_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o ministry_n when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a by_o exasperate_a the_o prince_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o and_o other_o of_o better_a advantage_n for_o those_o holy_a end_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n 4._o and_o therefore_o they_o break_v law_n where_o they_o can_v be_v endure_v even_o in_o chapel_n be_v and_o parish_n church_n §_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o calvin_n bullinger_n zanchy_a beza_n say_v what_o they_o do_v for_o submissive_a forbear_n public_a preach_v and_o church_n gather_v be_v first_o because_o as_o they_o see_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o suffer_v it_o so_o reformation_n be_v then_o but_o begin_v and_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v the_o pricipal_a mean_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o what_o can_v not_o be_v do_v at_o present_a to_o perfect_v it_o may_v be_v do_v afterward_o at_o a_o fit_a time_n king_n edward_n be_v say_v to_o quiet_a the_o seditious_a papist_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o latin_a and_o english_a be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o former_a mass_n worship_n and_o the_o liturgy_n aftertime_n have_v no_o such_o necessity_n and_o tumultuous_o to_o disturb_v the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o prudent_a progress_n of_o reform_v have_v be_v to_o serve_v the_o enemy_n of_o reformation_n but_o in_o our_o time_n parliament_n who_o the_o doctor_n s._n say_v be_v entrust_v so_o consent_n for_o we_o have_v these_o fifty_o year_n tell_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v grow_v backward_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n by_o favour_n and_o public_a toleration_n design_v and_o much_o accomplish_v and_o plot_n threaten_v the_o restore_n of_o it_o and_o if_o parliament_n deceive_v we_o yet_o the_o chief_a actor_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v doctor_n heylin_n make_v the_o syncretism_n and_o closure_n with_o they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o now_o indulgent_a church_n to_o be_v archbishop_n laud_n very_o laudable_a design_n archbishop_n brombal_n say_v grotius_n be_v to_o have_v hold_v some_o place_n among_o we_o as_o a_o protestant_n and_o be_v of_o the_o english_a bishop_n mind_n and_o he_o himself_o do_v say_v the_o last_o and_o i_o have_v show_v in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o grotius_n take_v rome_n for_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o churhce_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o the_o union_n of_o protestant_n but_o to_o join_v in_o union_n with_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o own_v the_o
gospel_n be_v deal_v with_o by_o sober_a man_n who_o admonition_n if_o they_o receive_v they_o shall_v give_v god_n thanks_o but_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o crime_n they_o shall_v be_v sharp_o punish_v as_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v 5._o de_fw-fr contion_n cap._n 3._o preacher_n shall_v name_v no_o guilty_a person_n before_o the_o multitude_n unless_o such_o as_o have_v contemn_v ecclesiastical_a admonition_n such_o may_v be_v name_v 6._o de_fw-fr â—xc_fw-fr excommunication_n for_o none_o but_o horrible_a crime_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 4._o and_o after_o oft_o admonition_n but_o you_o excommunicate_fw-la all_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v but_o say_v your_o conformity_n be_v not_o lawful_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o your_o canon_n 7._o cap._n 6._o we_o permit_v not_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v in_o any_o one_o person_n though_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n be_v special_o desirable_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o gather_v and_o take_v it_o let_v excommunication_n thus_o proceed_v that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o other_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n call_v one_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o guilty_a person_n dwell_v or_o his_o deputy_n and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o learned_a and_o well_o man_n â—ered_v presbyter_n in_o who_o presence_n when_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v most_o diligent_o handle_v and_o grave_o weigh_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v pass_v cap._n 7._o and_o be_v write_v cap._n 16_o there_o be_v write_v a_o large_a pious_a form_n like_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o his_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o petition_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o then_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v to_o ask_v all_o the_o flock_n whether_o they_o will_v forgive_v the_o offender_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v into_o their_o congregation_n as_o a_o brother_n and_o then_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o penitent_a and_o then_o absolve_v he_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a work_n most_o unlike_a your_o discipline_n and_o then_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o now_o but_o move_v for_o thus_o much_o in_o order_n to_o concord_n with_o the_o cconformists_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v no_o importunity_n can_v prevail_v for_o it_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o our_o division_n as_o dismal_a as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o most_o proclaim_v yet_o very_o we_o be_v most_o unexcusable_a wretch_n if_o we_o have_v learn_v no_o more_o to_o this_o day_n than_o they_o do_v in_o so_o few_o year_n or_o under_o full_a power_n and_o opportunity_n will_v resist_v that_o good_a which_o they_o that_o want_v such_o opportunity_n wish_v for_o and_o go_v back_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o go_v forward_o sect._n 14._o to_o p._n 8._o i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankford_n be_v so_o much_o about_o free_a or_o formal_a prayer_n as_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o refuse_v all_o form_n sect._n 15._o p._n 19_o he_o confess_v that_o whittingham_n samson_n gilby_n and_o other_o accept_v of_o preferment_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n show_v they_o kindness_n for_o their_o forward_a zealous_a preach_v and_o this_o be_v without_o their_o subscribe_v to_o conform_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n then_o that_o they_o gather_v not_o assembly_n elsewhere_o have_v the_o bishop_n so_o try_v we_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v put_v they_o to_o talk_v so_o of_o our_o separation_n but_o might_n have_v do_v our_o best_a to_o build_v more_o church_n do_v none_o of_o all_o this_o difference_n their_o case_n and_o we_o sect._n 16._o p._n 20._o he_o confess_v when_o they_o be_v silence_v they_o begin_v to_o have_v separate_a meeting_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n against_o such_o sect._n 17._o as_o to_o beza_n letter_n have_v not_o i_o say_v more_o against_o separation_n than_o he_o do_v do_v the_o dr._n think_v the_o reader_n so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o beza_n word_n be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o the_o account_n i_o give_v and_o contrary_a to_o he_o viz._n he_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o exercise_v their_o function_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o bishop_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v though_o we_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a indeed_o to_o see_v what_o he_o tremble_v at_o and_o why_o he_o name_v they_o not_o which_o he_o will_v sure_o in_o charity_n have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v sinful_a disobedience_n to_o preach_v when_o forbid_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o hurt_v it_o will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n and_o shake_v all_o the_o begin_v reformation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o gualther_n and_o zanchy_a say_v not_o so_o much_o against_o separation_n as_o i_o do_v nor_o john_n fox_n nor_o bullinger_n who_o he_o cit_v we_o say_v the_o same_o sect._n 18._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o parker_n and_o gifford_n and_o i_o again_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v name_v many_o more_o hildersham_n paget_n be_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o their_o judgement_n in_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o brownist_n but_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n pag._n 33._o that_o the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n reason_n against_o separation_n lay_v in_o two_o supposition_n 1._o that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o our_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o separation_n be_v a_o word_n of_o very_a many_o sense_n they_o hold_v indeed_o that_o none_o aught_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n accuse_v it_o to_o be_v none_o but_o for_o that_o which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v none_o 2._o but_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n confess_v viz._n 1._o what_o if_o our_o english_a divine_n gather_v by_o bishop_n hall_n against_o burton_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o i_o think_v otherwise_o must_v not_o such_o bishop_n or_o conformist_n therefore_o separate_v from_o they_o 2._o what_o if_o a_o church_n impose_v some_o lie_n false_a oath_n or_o subscription_n or_o some_o actual_a sin_n in_o worship_n as_o a_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o her_o communion_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v into_o better_a assembly_n 3._o what_o if_o they_o put_v down_o all_o preach_n save_o read_v some_o dry_a homily_n and_o all_o discipline_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a elsewhere_o to_o serve_v god_n better_o but_o of_o this_o more_o after_o where_o he_o repeat_v it_o the_o brownist_n case_n be_v quite_o other_o before_o describe_v sect._n 19_o to_o p._n 36_o 37._o we_o also_o hold_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o as_o have_v not_o that_o preach_a and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 2._o or_o as_o not_o profess_v true_a save_a faith_n do_v by_o consequence_n separate_v from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o word_n sacrament_n and_o christian_n faith_n and_o to_o this_o mr._n jacob_n argument_n be_v good_a p._n 38._o though_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o answer_v downam_n sermon_n for_o bishop_n and_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o first_o independent_o and_o mr._n ball_n word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o second_o supposition_n p._n 39_o we_o grant_v and_o think_v very_o that_o the_o late_a conformist_n have_v say_v more_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o we_o yea_o that_o we_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o against_o the_o brownist_n and_o they_o ball_n bradshaw_n gifford_n hildersham_n etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o he_o defend_v it_o as_o we_o do_v and_o better_a than_o such_o as_o dr._n heylin_n thorndike_n mr._n dodwel_n and_o such_o other_o do_v he_o think_v any_o of_o this_o concern_v i_o sect._n 20._o yes_o for_o p._n 74._o he_o say_v we_o will_v blind_v the_o reader_n by_o find_v out_o the_o disparity_n of_o some_o circumstance_n but_o not_o one_o of_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o the_o hold_v separate_a congregation_n for_o worship_n where_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n be_v unlawful_a and_o schismatical_a answ_n it_o be_v pity_n so_o see_v a_o dr._n shall_v tempt_v man_n to_o be_v so_o blind_a 1._o as_o to_o think_v all_o the_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v name_v inconsiderable_a 2._o and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o
abuse_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n separate_a no_o better_o explain_v 3._o and_o to_o think_v the_o other_o cause_v before_o and_o after_o name_v of_o some_o sort_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o the_o dr._n if_o this_o be_v his_o own_o profession_n that_o he_o will_v tell_v any_o lie_n or_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n or_o forsake_v any_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n rather_o than_o separate_v to_o other_o assembly_n from_o a_o church_n that_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o worship_n with_o he_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o possession_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o moscovy_n he_o will_v forsake_v preach_v but_o what_o if_o the_o king_n license_v a_o preach_a church_n will_v he_o refuse_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o separate_n from_o a_o mere_a read_v church_n this_o protean_a word_n separate_a serve_v for_o many_o use_n i_o will_v put_v one_o case_n more_o to_o the_o dr._n not_o feign_v a_o conformist_a gentleman_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o his_o parish_n church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n because_o the_o vicar_n be_v a_o socinian_n and_o another_o because_o the_o parson_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o they_o go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n church_n a_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o same_o parish_n go_v to_o a_o nonconformist_n chappel_n but_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o parish_n church_n as_o none_o as_o the_o other_o do_v which_o of_o these_o separate_v more_o at_o gloucester_n one_o take_v the_o diocesan_n church_n for_o no_o true_a church_n because_o bishop_n goodman_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v for_o diocesan_n a_o nonconformist_n go_v to_o a_o nonconformist_n church_n but_o will_v not_o say_v the_o diocesan_n church_n be_v none_o which_o separate_v more_o he_o separate_v from_o his_o parish_n church_n against_o the_o canon_n who_o go_v from_o a_o ignorant_a scandalous_a reader_n to_o communicate_v with_o a_o preacher_n at_o the_o next_o parish_n he_o separate_v from_o the_o parish_n church_n who_o judge_v they_o true_a church_n but_o have_v the_o king_n licence_n join_v constant_o with_o the_o french_a dutch_a or_o nonconformist_n as_o better_v still_o own_v mental_a communion_n where_o he_o have_v not_o local_a and_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o french_a dutch_a or_o nonconformi_v church_n who_o thus_o leave_v they_o as_o true_a church_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o better_v many_o and_o various_a be_v the_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o separation_n and_o not_o all_o lawful_a or_o all_o unlawful_a none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o brownist_n separation_n which_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n confute_v which_o consist_v in_o a_o denial_n 1._o that_o the_o english_a minister_n be_v true_a minister_n 2._o and_o their_o church_n true_a church_n 3._o or_o such_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v lawful_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o in_o ordinary_a worship_n 4._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o renounce_v they_o and_o set_v up_o other_o i_o doubt_v the_o dr._n be_v far_o more_o a_o separatist_n than_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o for_o i_o be_o for_o communion_n with_o all_o christian_n as_o far_o as_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o i_o hate_v the_o false_a accuse_v of_o any_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v none_o or_o its_o communion_n unlawful_a i_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o in_o heart_n i_o join_v with_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n except_o in_o sin_n and_o local_o i_o join_v where_o i_o see_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o prefer_v that_o which_o i_o judge_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v without_o great_a hurt_n but_o the_o canonical_a conformist_n unchurch_n all_o the_o church_n here_o but_o their_o own_o and_o utter_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o even_o with_o those_o that_o refuse_v not_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o some_o think_v that_o forcible_a silence_v fine_v excommunicate_v and_o imprison_a be_v not_o the_o gentle_a sort_n of_o separate_n but_o do_v he_o in_o all_o his_o book_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n conscience_n that_o will_v know_v from_o what_o church_n he_o may_v or_o may_v not_o separate_v not_o a_o word_n that_o i_o can_v find_v that_o decide_v such_o a_o doubt_n his_o two_o word_n here_o use_v be_v agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o substantial_o of_o religion_n whereas_o 1._o religion_n be_v in_o act_n and_o habit_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a substance_n and_o what_o his_o term_n substance_n mean_v till_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o can_v know_v it_o must_v be_v either_o a_o essential_a part_n or_o a_o integral_a part_n for_o a_o accident_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o if_o only_o a_o essential_a part_n what_o christian_a dare_v say_v that_o i_o may_v sin_v against_o all_o the_o mere_a integral_n of_o religion_n rather_o than_o go_v from_o the_o church_n that_o impose_v such_o sin_n upon_o i_o if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o integral_n that_o we_o must_v agree_v in_o than_o we_o differ_v in_o no_o one_o part_n of_o religion_n for_o accident_n be_v not_o part_n and_o than_o who_o contradict_v he_o when_o man_n differ_v in_o no_o part_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o separate_v unless_o mere_o local_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n name_v in_o my_o first_o plea_n no_o part_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v by_o substance_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o integral_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v where_o to_o six_o our_o measure_n what_o duty_n be_v so_o small_a that_o i_o may_v omit_v it_o or_o what_o sin_n so_o small_a that_o i_o may_v commit_v it_o for_o communion_n 2._o and_o as_o for_o doctrine_n they_o that_o differ_v in_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v suppose_v to_o differ_v in_o the_o doctrine_n about_o that_o part_n but_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v our_o agreement_n in_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o the_o test_n of_o communion_n if_o i_o shall_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n from_o which_o i_o differ_v in_o any_o the_o least_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o where_o the_o diocesan_n or_o national_a church_n be_v that_o i_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o do_v all_o the_o conformist_n agree_v in_o all_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o the_o law_n impose_v how_o various_a mutable_a and_o uncertain_a be_v that_o i_o distinguish_v between_o doctrine_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n impose_v on_o i_o to_o profess_v it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v twenty_o false_a doctrine_n consistent_a with_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o church_n communion_n as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o will_v not_o know_o profess_v one_o false_a doctrine_n for_o communion_n with_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v not_o the_o nonconformist_n differ_v from_o the_o conformist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o regulate_a church-order_n and_o worship_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n and_o elder_n and_o about_o parish_n discipline_n do_v not_o we_o now_o differ_v about_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o die_v baptize_v infant_n will_v this_o warrant_v a_o separation_n sect._n 2_o 1._o p._n 75._o he_o tell_v we_o very_o confident_o that_o diversity_n of_o circumstantial_a pretence_n for_o separation_n alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o twenty_o man_n have_v twenty_o false_a pretence_n for_o separation_n none_o of_o they_o be_v thereby_o justify_v but_o if_o one_o man_n have_v a_o just_a cause_n it_o justify_v he_o i_o name_v very_o many_o just_a and_o unjust_a cause_n in_o my_o plea_n and_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o 2._o be_v they_o such_o circumstance_n before_o name_v oath_n declaration_n subscription_n doctrine_n &_o c_o 3._o what_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v change_v and_o allow_v of_o various_a church_n what_o if_o the_o king_n license_v they_o these_o be_v but_o circumstance_n what_o if_o the_o plague_n drive_v away_o the_o parish_n minister_n what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o people_n forsake_v will_v no_o such_o circumstance_n make_v other_o assembly_n lawful_a because_o he_o call_v they_o separate_v sect._n 22._o p._n 78._o his_o undertake_n be_v repeat_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o establish_a law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o former_a time_n answ_n if_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_a i_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v english_a man_n but_o 1._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o that_o
mind_n by_o cite_v four_o of_o their_o book_n against_o brownist_n and_o be_v four_o or_o forty_o time_n four_o all_o but_o mr._n rathband_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o nonconformist_n do_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n write_v or_o subscribe_v it_o one_o of_o the_o name_n to_o it_o be_v mr._n simeon_n ash_n my_o intimate_a dear_a friend_n who_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o with_o i_o who_o i_o be_v with_o even_o in_o his_o sickness_n almost_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v aug._n 23._o 1662._o the_o day_n before_o the_o law_n have_v else_o silence_v he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o i_o a_o better_a expositor_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n than_o the_o dr._n can_v be_v he_o be_v so_o much_o for_o go_v on_o to_o preach_v that_o his_o motto_n in_o his_o funeral_n ring_n be_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o yet_o keep_v my_o ring_n and_o can_v show_v it_o you_o and_o as_o to_o old_a mr._n langley_n another_o of_o they_o i_o hear_v he_o myself_o preach_v in_o albriton_n church_n in_o shropshire_n a_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o silence_v bishop_n when_o the_o law_n forbid_v he_o and_o for_o old_a mr._n slater_n i_o hear_v he_o preach_v at_o trinity_n church_n in_o coventry_n when_o the_o law_n forbid_v he_o and_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v their_o own_o write_n better_a than_o the_o dr._n do_v sect._n 23._o and_o i_o will_v i_o know_v how_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o directory_n and_o neglect_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o yet_o almost_o all_o do_v for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o yet_o of_o nine_o thousand_o or_o more_o of_o these_o seven_o thousand_o since_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o dr._n be_v one_o of_o they_o if_o mere_a disobedience_n then_o be_v the_o sin_n all_o these_o live_v so_o long_o in_o sin_n and_o he_o with_o other_o sect._n 24._o but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n â—â—â—ed_v and_o such_o other_o be_v but_o this_o which_o be_v our_o judgement_n 1._o that_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v under_o the_o king_n government_n as_o well_o as_o other_o subject_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o do_v well_o 3._o that_o as_o to_o this_o his_o own_o execution_n he_o be_v the_o public_a judge_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o 4._o that_o if_o he_o just_o forbid_v any_o to_o preach_v or_o assemble_v he_o must_v be_v obey_v 5._o and_o if_o he_o mistake_v in_o particular_a case_n not_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n the_o common_a good_a he_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v nor_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n disobey_v as_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o common_a hurt_n than_o his_o mistake_n do_v nor_o disable_v to_o govern_v by_o their_o dishonour_v he_o much_o less_o by_o rebellion_n or_o confusion_n 6._o nor_o be_v man_n bind_v to_o cast_v away_o their_o great_a advantage_n for_o god_n service_n which_o they_o then_o have_v on_o pretence_n of_o do_v better_a when_o by_o accident_n it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a nor_o as_o bradshaw_n say_v to_o run_v on_o the_o sword_n or_o oppose_v sword_n to_o sword_n or_o raise_v sedition_n and_o ruin_v themselves_o in_o vain_a their_o advantage_n be_v many_o 1._o lawful_a communion_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n 2._o most_o of_o they_o either_o constant_o or_o by_o sit_v have_v public_a church_n or_o chapel_n to_o preach_v in_o and_o be_v still_o in_o hope_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n protect_v they_o and_o the_o reformation_n 4._o they_o hope_v for_o a_o progress_n of_o it_o whereas_o have_v they_o open_o do_v as_o the_o brownist_n they_o have_v endanger_v the_o reformation_n by_o the_o exasperation_n and_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o lose_v most_o of_o their_o labour_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o preach_v in_o that_o imprudent_a manner_n which_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a they_o take_v to_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n as_o hurtful_a and_o as_o disobedience_n for_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o in_o case_n the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n be_v such_o as_o that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o consequent_a but_o more_o good_a than_o hurt_v to_o be_v expect_v they_o think_v the_o bare_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n no_o sin_n sect._n 25._o which_o i_o yet_o further_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o govern_v order_n be_v a_o medium_n for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o never_o oblige_v when_o it_o overthrow_v the_o end_n power_n be_v give_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n none_o have_v power_n to_o forbid_v the_o necessary_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o probable_o to_o damn_v soul_n 2._o because_o else_o the_o nonconformist_n shall_v be_v more_o against_o preach_v when_o forbid_v than_o the_o conformist_n who_o say_v as_o bishop_n bilson_n we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o our_o work_n &_o suffer_v and_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n torture_n torti_n cohibeat_fw-la regem_fw-la diaconus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o yea_o the_o papist_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n be_v tyrannical_a yet_o most_o agree_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v that_o humane_a law_n bind_v not_o beyond_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a and_o a_o toletane_a council_n decree_v that_o their_o constitution_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v to_o bind_v ad_fw-la pâ—câ—atum_fw-la to_o hazard_v soul_n but_o only_a ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la 4._o as_o i_o have_v say_v their_o own_o practice_n full_o expound_v their_o word_n who_o constant_o break_v the_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o preach_v in_o house_n and_o in_o chapel_n without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o so_o do_v mr._n ball_n at_o whitemore_n mr._n hind_n at_o banbury_n mr._n geree_n and_o mr._n fox_n at_o tewksbury_n john_n rogers_n at_o dedham_n mr._n taylor_n mr._n harvy_n mr._n bourne_n at_o manchester_n mr._n gee_o mr._n johnson_n mr._n hancock_n mr._n barlow_n mr._n broxholme_n mr._n cooper_n and_o abundance_n more_o beside_o those_o mention_v before_o and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o dr.'s_n further_a thought_n whether_o he_o speak_v true_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o have_v prove_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o abuse_v the_o magistrate_n or_o do_v his_o part_n for_o public_a reformation_n they_o be_v against_o and_o so_o be_v we_o sect._n 26._o as_o to_o his_o question_n be_v there_o less_o necessity_n then_o or_o now_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v then_o more_o necessity_n as_o there_o be_v of_o you_o or_o i_o in_o america_n where_o we_o can_v preach_v the_o people_n late_o papist_n desire_v not_o their_o help_n nor_o scruple_v hear_v other_o as_o many_o thousand_o do_v now_o 2._o there_o be_v necessity_n then_o and_o so_o there_o be_v now_o but_o opportunity_n must_v join_v with_o necessity_n to_o oblige_v which_o they_o have_v more_o than_o we_o by_o connivance_n in_o chapel_n where_o be_v necessity_n and_o they_o have_v less_o than_o we_o in_o other_o place_n sect._n 27._o as_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n sprint_v on_o my_o knowledge_n the_o usual_a answer_n be_v that_o evil_n must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o if_o other_o hinder_v i_o because_o i_o will_v not_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o my_o omission_n of_o any_o duty_n yet_o the_o disparity_n of_o the_o apostle_n case_n and_o we_o may_v be_v mention_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o obligation_n positive_a precept_n bind_v not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la but_o negative_n do_v and_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o shift_n to_o turn_v a_o negative_a to_o a_o positive_a and_o then_o pretend_v that_o the_o comparison_n be_v between_o two_o duty_n preach_v be_v a_o duty_n when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o but_o not_o when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practice_v a_o forbid_a thing_n sect._n 28._o i_o conjecture_v that_o to_o what_o i_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o their_o preach_n in_o peculiar_a place_n chapel_n or_o church_n though_o in_o a_o manner_n against_o law_n and_o canon_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a join_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o a_o separation_n and_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o toleration_n answ_n 1._o and_o
nor_o do_v i_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o political_a church_n form_n but_o the_o universal_a head_v by_o christ_n and_o particular_a one_o govern_v by_o pastor_n the_o general_n be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o his_o army_n and_o the_o colonel_n of_o his_o regiment_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o troop_n as_o distinct_a subordinate_a body_n but_o the_o major_a general_n general_n of_o the_o ordnance_n quartermaster_n general_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v only_o under_o officer_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o noble_a integral_a part_n but_o as_o such_o no_o constitutive_a head_n of_o any_o body_n of_o man_n whatever_o so_o that_o general_a pastor_n prove_v no_o superior_a proper_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o prudence_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v take_v several_a province_n limit_v several_o to_o each_o so_o may_v man_n now_o and_o if_o any_o call_v such_o church_n i_o strive_v not_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v agree_v on_o 8._o i_o ever_o own_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o agree_a association_n of_o as_o many_o church_n as_o can_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o if_o any_o will_v call_v a_o kingdom_n a_o church_n or_o a_o association_n that_o have_v no_o constitutive_a government_n a_o church_n as_o if_o he_o call_v a_o diet_n or_o assembly_n of_o many_o king_n or_o prince_n a_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o equivocation_n so_o we_o understand_v each_o other_o 9_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n i_o own_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o parish_n or_o particular_a church_n where_o for_o the_o time_n i_o be_o call_v to_o be_v that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v remove_v from_o parish_n to_o parish_n as_o i_o have_v cause_n as_o a_o dweller_n or_o a_o lodger_n may_v and_o i_o take_v not_o all_o the_o parish_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o take_v parish_n bound_n to_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n but_o a_o humane_a mutable_a point_n of_o order_n convenient_z when_o by_o accident_n it_o cross_v not_o the_o end_n nor_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a 10._o i_o think_v if_o any_o nobleman_n in_o london_n confine_v his_o ordinary_a communion_n to_o a_o just_a assembly_n in_o his_o happel_n or_o any_o that_o have_v a_o minister_n utter_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o need_n do_v usual_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o next_o parish_n church_n for_o better_a he_o be_v thereby_o neither_o separatist_n nor_o sinner_n 11._o according_a to_o all_o this_o when_o i_o be_v silence_v i_o ordinary_o hear_v dr._n wilkins_n and_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o communicate_v in_o several_a place_n as_o i_o have_v best_a opportunity_n and_o quick_o go_v to_o acton_n i_o there_o constant_o morning_n and_o evening_n join_v at_o common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o i_o have_v best_a opportunity_n be_v loath_a for_o the_o parson_n and_o curate_n sâ—ke_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o it_o be_v not_o there_o once_o with_o dr._n horton_n and_o often_o with_o nonconformist_n the_o plague_n drive_v i_o to_o hambden_n i_o constant_o there_o join_v in_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o sacrament_n return_v to_o acton_n i_o do_v as_o before_o and_o sometime_o repeat_v dean_n rieve_n sermon_n till_o he_o get_v i_o send_v to_o gaol_n for_o teach_v some_o willing_a ignorant_a people_n between_o the_o church_n meeting_n in_o my_o house_n thence_o go_v to_o totteridge_n i_o many_o year_n constant_o twice_o a_o day_n join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n when_o administer_v as_o mr._n parr_n will_v testify_v thence_o remove_v to_o london_n and_o license_v by_o the_o king_n to_o preach_v i_o forbear_v some_o time_n and_o after_o choose_v only_o the_o market_n house_n at_o st._n james_n open_o declare_v that_o we_o meet_v not_o as_o separate_n from_o the_o public_a church_n but_o for_o the_o need_n of_o multitude_n that_o go_v to_o no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o room_n since_o than_o i_o have_v many_o year_n join_v in_o all_o the_o public_a worship_n word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o parish_n church_n when_o able_a since_o that_o i_o also_o sometime_o join_v with_o nonconformist_n and_o preach_v myself_o afternoon_n and_o on_o thursdays_n in_o the_o nonconformist_n chapel_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o country_n in_o summer_n i_o have_v far_o off_o get_v into_o some_o parish_n church_n for_o a_o day_n and_o try_v near_o london_n but_o can_v not_o have_v consent_n though_o i_o have_v bishop_n sheldon_n licence_n for_o that_o diocese_n i_o think_v not_o yet_o invalidate_v this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n now_o reader_n qu._n 1._o do_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o those_o count_v of_o this_o parish_n church_n hear_v and_o communicate_v so_o oft_o as_o i_o do_v q._n 2._o if_o not_o what_o make_v they_o and_o not_o i_o to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o constancy_n that_o this_o dr._n make_v necessary_a to_o a_o member_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o he_o say_v i_o join_v not_o in_o have_v he_o name_v any_o q._n 5._o be_v this_o only_a occasional_a join_v sect._n 3_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o 1._o when_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la we_o may_v choose_v the_o pure_a church_n and_o most_o edify_a ministry_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v and_o one_o of_o his_o answer_n the_o rector_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o epistle_n cite_v his_o own_o word_n not_o out_o of_o the_o retract_v irenicon_n but_o his_o late_a book_n against_o popery_n express_o threaten_v we_o with_o damnation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o to_o which_o i_o find_v no_o excuse_n make_v by_o he_o yea_o the_o papist_n adversary_n grant_v the_o same_o 2._o i_o do_v maintain_v against_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v state_v member_n of_o that_o its_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v occasional_o where_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o stated_o but_o be_v this_o to_o deny_v all_o save_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o their_o church_n 3._o i_o often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n of_o parish_n minister_n and_o of_o person_n case_n and_o opportunity_n and_o relation_n as_o wife_n child_n servant_n under_o parent_n etc._n etc._n of_o divers_a command_n etc._n etc._n that_o to_o be_v constant_a communicant_n in_o their_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o some_o a_o duty_n to_o some_o a_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v occasional_a communion_n sect._n 4._o as_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o unlawful_a 1._o i_o leave_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o i_o meddle_v only_o with_o my_o own_o part_n 2._o but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o if_o they_o mistake_v those_o that_o wilful_o give_v they_o the_o occasion_n be_v unfit_a reprover_n of_o they_o and_o if_o man_n for_o worldly_a end_n or_o by_o error_n will_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v a_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a that_o be_v consistent_a with_o lawful_a communion_n or_o near_o it_o they_o may_v make_v the_o question_n whether_o their_o communion_n be_v lawful_a too_o hard_o for_o understanding_n every_o one_o can_v tell_v whether_o one_o in_o a_o swoon_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a and_o some_o may_v bury_v he_o too_o hasty_o stretch_v not_o my_o similitude_n beyond_o my_o meaning_n if_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o game_n shall_v by_o wilful_a sin_n get_v the_o lues_fw-la venerâ—â—_n and_o the_o case_n be_v dispute_v whether_o his_o wife_n may_v separate_v from_o he_o or_o if_o he_o beat_v she_o once_o a_o week_n if_o she_o will_v not_o daily_o eat_v that_o which_o make_v her_o grievous_a sick_a and_o he_o do_v it_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n another_o may_v better_o plead_v against_o her_o departure_n than_o he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o she_o so_o to_o save_v herself_o what_o be_v it_o in_o he_o to_o destroy_v or_o abuse_v she_o if_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v poison_n and_o one_o will_v causeless_o command_v we_o to_o take_v a_o doubtful_a thing_n as_o nightshade_n hemlock_n aâ—ripigmentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o condemn_v we_o as_o disobedient_a for_o refuse_v he_o be_v the_o unfit_a person_n to_o condemn_v we_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o avoid_v a_o house_n that_o have_v the_o plague_n a_o man_n be_v excusable_a that_o mistake_v the_o spot_a fever_n for_o it_o be_v your_o congregation_n but_o full_a of_o person_n that_o have_v the_o scab_n of_o the_o small_a pox_n not_o dry_v away_o and_o one_o go_v to_o a_o sound_a congregation_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n not_o at_o all_o condemn_a you_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o
if_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n when_o abundance_n of_o papist_n priest_n stay_v in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o benefice_n a_o man_n have_v quiet_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o can_v not_o blame_v he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sure_o that_o they_o be_v not_o change_v and_o i_o still_o say_v that_o if_o such_o err_v by_o too_o much_o care_n to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a error_n to_o give_v they_o the_o occasion_n 2._o and_o in_o such_o as_o you_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o that_o none_o may_v preach_v to_o they_o if_o i_o may_v preach_v to_o no_o err_a people_n 1._o i_o must_v preach_v to_o none_o 2._o or_o be_v no_o physician_n to_o any_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o though_o i_o find_v no_o call_n to_o gather_v any_o together_o as_o a_o church_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n i_o can_v say_v that_o no_o other_o have_v such_o unless_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v for_o themselves_o yea_o i_o see_v such_o notorious_a need_n in_o many_o place_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o blame_v they_o sect._n 5._o and_o now_o reader_n qu._n whether_o the_o dr._n have_v true_o state_v the_o case_n between_o he_o and_o i_o and_o whether_o you_o can_v expect_v truth_n and_o edification_n in_o his_o handle_n of_o a_o false-stated_n case_n these_o be_v the_o question_n which_o as_o my_o accuser_n in_o his_o book_n he_o shall_v have_v handle_v have_v truth_n be_v his_o design_n 1._o whether_o for_o one_o that_o hold_v so_o much_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o here_o describe_v it_o be_v sinful_a separation_n to_o preach_v in_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o nonconformist_n or_o mix_v one_o as_o i_o have_v do_v 2._o whether_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v sinful_a separation_n or_o separation_n as_o common_o take_v for_o schism_n be_v disingenuous_a and_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o open_o renounce_v their_o communion_n sect._n 6._o three_o thing_n he_o say_v p._n 94._o we_o can_v deny_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o thâ—_n doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n answ_n 1._o we_o distinguish_v of_o separation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o separate_v from_o you_o as_o no_o church_n or_o further_o than_o we_o do_v there_o be_v reason_n to_o deny_v our_o consent_n 1._o to_o your_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o all_o baptize_v die_v infant_n undoubted_a salvation_n not_o except_v those_o of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n 2._o to_o your_o include_v doctrine_n employ_v in_o your_o imposition_n viz._n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v unlawful_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o oath_n to_o endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o call_v to_o reform_v some_o corruption_n in_o church-government_n yea_o or_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o oppose_v popery_n profaneness_n and_o schism_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o he_o from_o that_o oath_n and_o vow_n to_o do_v it_o these_o and_o such_o other_o doctrine_n we_o separate_v from_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v they_o sect._n 7._o his_o second_o suppose_a concession_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n than_o what_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n no_o common_a reason_n for_o go_v further_o from_o you_o than_o we_o do_v nor_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o separation_n but_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a reason_n to_o justify_v our_o measure_n of_o dissent_n and_o ministration_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n now_o than_o be_v then_o be_v too_o bold_a a_o untruth_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n impose_v 2._o from_o the_o design_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o imposition_n 3._o from_o the_o effect_n 4._o from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o conformity_n as_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o 5._o from_o the_o thing_n which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a cause_n for_o our_o preach_a and_o assembly_n viz._n 1._o the_o late_a general_a contrary_a church_n state_n and_o engagement_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o plague_n 3._o the_o burn_a of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o king_n licence_n and_o clemency_n 5._o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v our_o help_n of_o these_o brief_o in_o order_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n impose_v now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o 1._o the_o vestry_n act_n be_v not_o then_o make_v by_o which_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o your_o parish_n church_n as_o the_o vestry_n be_v to_o renounce_v all_o obligation_n to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o vow_n call_v the_o covenant_n so_o that_o all_o reformation_n of_o church_n government_n as_o so_o swear_v be_v thus_o renounce_v by_o they_o who_o in_o a_o sort_n represent_v the_o parish_n church_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n have_v not_o then_o impose_v the_o same_o declarative_a renunciation_n of_o all_o such_o obligation_n on_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o schoolmaster_n in_o england_n as_o it_o now_o do_v 3._o the_o corporation_n act_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v which_o constitute_v all_o the_o officer_n in_o power_n in_o all_o city_n and_o corporation_n of_o such_o only_a as_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o say_a oath_n at_o all_o not_o except_v so_o much_o as_o the_o swear_a duty_n of_o oppose_a popery_n profaneness_n and_o schism_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o if_o swear_v and_o vow_v against_o schism_n no_o whit_n bind_v man_n if_o the_o oath_n be_v but_o unlawful_o impose_v why_o shall_v the_o dr._n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o think_v that_o his_o reason_n shall_v make_v man_n afraid_a of_o god_n service_n if_o he_o will_v but_o call_v it_o schism_n 4._o none_o of_o these_o act_n then_o require_v man_n to_o profess_v and_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v from_o that_o vow_n or_o oath_n no_o such_o obligation_n on_o any_o other_o person_n and_o so_o to_o become_v voucher_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o who_o we_o never_o see_v even_o those_o parliament_n man_n that_o be_v not_o force_v to_o it_o but_o impose_v it_o on_o other_o when_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o 5._o the_o re-ordination_a of_o minister_n ordain_v by_o presbytery_n be_v not_o then_o require_v and_o make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o church_n relation_n even_o by_o they_o that_o confess_v re-ordination_a unlawful_a and_o therefore_o plain_o intimate_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o first_o 6._o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v not_o then_o make_v which_o require_v all_o minister_n public_o to_o declare_v their_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o liturgy_n book_n of_o ordination_n though_o part_n of_o this_o be_v in_o a_o canon_n 7._o the_o false_a rule_n for_o find_v easter-day_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n 8._o nor_o the_o new_a doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n by_o god_n word_n that_o baptize_v die_a infant_n be_v save_v without_o any_o exception_n of_o the_o child_n of_o atheist_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o old_a word_n at_o confirmation_n as_o many_o drs._n of_o the_o church_n have_v show_v only_o mean_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a on_o the_o church_n part_n that_o be_v not_o confirmation_n 9_o the_o word_n pastor_n as_o apply_v to_o parish_n minister_n distinct_a from_o curate_n be_v not_o then_o blot_v out_o of_o most_o place_n in_o the_o liturgy_n nor_o the_o twenty_o of_o act_n as_o apply_v to_o presbyter_n leave_v out_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n in_o plain_a design_n to_o alter_v the_o office_n and_o parish_n church_n 10._o the_o oxford_n oath_n be_v not_o then_o impose_v to_o banish_v minister_n above_o five_o mile_n from_o all_o city_n and_o corporation_n and_o place_n where_o they_o have_v of_o late_a year_n preach_v so_o that_o their_o old_a flock_n or_o friend_n yea_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o can_v not_o follow_v they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v such_o minister_n in_o their_o family_n or_o familiar_a converse_n that_o will_v have_v come_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o all_o nonconformist_a minister_n that_o take_v not_o the_o oath_n be_v thereby_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n
in_o all_o city_n corporation_n or_o place_n aforesaid_a though_o their_o example_n may_v have_v draw_v many_o as_o i_o do_v where_o i_o be_v 11._o minister_n and_o corporation_n and_o vestry_n be_v not_o then_o bind_v to_o swear_v or_o subscribe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o resist_v any_o commission_v by_o the_o king_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o his_o seal_n may_v sign_v commission_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n fort_n garrison_n navy_n and_o treasury_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o foreigner_n to_o destroy_v parliament_n city_n and_o law_n i_o be_o sure_a hooker_n bilson_n or_o archbishop_n abbot_n subscribe_v not_o this_o nor_o be_v such_o conformist_n be_v all_o these_o no_o difference_n of_o case_n sect._n 8._o there_o be_v 2._o a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o drift_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o imposition_n they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o quiet_a a_o popish_a nation_n while_o the_o true_a doctrine_n take_v possession_n and_o root_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o cavil_n of_o those_o papist_n that_o charge_v the_o reformer_n with_o forsake_v all_o the_o church_n but_o what_o they_o have_v be_v use_v for_o these_o last_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v 1._o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n since_o then_o save_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o history_n of_o archbishop_n laud'_v trial_n 3._o by_o dr._n heylin_n history_n of_o his_o life_n 4._o by_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n such_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n dr._n parker_n dr._n pierce_n archbishop_n bromhall_n and_o many_o more_o such_o and_o by_o the_o papist_n historical_a collection_n out_o of_o such_o see_v dr._n heylin_n description_n of_o the_o reconcile_a plot_n anno_fw-la 1639._o arch_a bishop_n bromhal_o say_v vindicat._n p._n 19_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o mr._n baxter_n do_v accuse_v grotius_n as_o a_o papist_n i_o think_v he_o do_v he_o wrong_n nay_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o do_v he_o wrong_n and_o i_o have_v read_v all_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o without_o any_o conviction_n or_o alteration_n in_o my_o judgement_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o further_a light_n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o grotius_n he_o be_v in_o affection_n a_o friend_n and_o in_o desire_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n change_v of_o england_n and_o on_o his_o deathbed_n recommend_v that_o church_n as_o it_o be_v legal_o establish_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o such_o other_o of_o his_o family_n as_o be_v then_o about_o he_o oblige_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o adhere_v firm_o to_o it_o the_o say_a bishop_n though_o no_o papist_n say_v pag._n 81._o approach_n i_o know_v no_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o give_v they_o the_o papist_n either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o i_o do_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n and_o the_o patriarch_n jeremiah_n write_n and_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o we_o may_v know_v his_o mind_n but_o my_o ground_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o p._n 82._o to_o wave_v their_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n determination_n be_v implicit_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a schism_n 1200_o and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o old_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n be_v to_o quit_v the_o modern_a papacy_n name_n and_o thing_n pope_n pag._n 84_o 85._o that_o christian_n may_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o public_a devotion_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n 1._o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o his_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o his_o court_n regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o be_v desire_v by_o many_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o if_o the_o creed_n be_v reduce_v to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n with_o only_a necessary_a explication_n and_o those_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o and_o some_o thing_n whence_o offence_n have_v be_v give_v or_o take_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a office_n whether_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v in_o holy_a communion_n and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n free_a from_o all_o schismatical_a separation_n term_n pag._n 93._o 1._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o fix_a chair_n at_o antioch_n and_o after_o at_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n 2._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3._o some_o father_n and_o schoolman_n who_o be_v no_o swear_a vassal_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v fix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n p._n 97._o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o humane_a it_o will_v not_o prejudice_v we_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v worth_a the_o contend_v about_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la 2._o nor_o elsewhere_o interiore_fw-la but_o executive_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n not_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n that_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n patriarchal_a power_n over_o we_o in_o the_o west_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o schism_n he_o say_v p._n 104._o etc._n etc._n mu_o a_o man_n quit_v his_o just_a right_a because_o some_o dislike_n it_o their_o dislike_n be_v but_o scandal_n take_v but_o the_o quit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a for_o their_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v scandal_n give_v desire_v if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o schismatic_n it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wilful_a humour_n or_o erroneous_a conscience_n other_o force_n there_o be_v none_o 2._o whether_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o schism_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o schism_n itself_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v the_o just_a power_n of_o a_o lawful_a patriarch_n lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o material_a schismatic_a at_o least_o p._n 107._o it_o be_v unsound_a argue_v to_o deny_v a_o man_n his_o just_a right_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o may_v abuse_v it_o as_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n just_a right_n they_o who_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o patriarch_n be_v the_o primitive_a father_n not_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o christian_a emperor_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n what_o law_n they_o make_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n till_o lawful_o repeal_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n england_n much_o more_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o p._n 112._o for_o unite_n the_o church_n catholic_n on_o humane_a term_n and_o p._n 117._o against_o the_o people_n liberty_n of_o read_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o after_o at_o large_a that_o concord_n must_v be_v on_o humane_a term_n p._n 122._o grotius_n judgement_n be_v and_o i_o be_v moderate_a but_o have_v not_o this_o man_n be_v so_o own_v by_o many_o now_o i_o have_v not_o cite_v so_o much_o of_o he_o and_o for_o grotius_n i_o have_v over_o and_o over_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o now_o repeat_v they_o and_o be_v this_o the_o drift_n of_o conformity_n of_o old_a 3._o sect._n 9_o another_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n for_o with_o we_o thing_n not_o universal_o or_o absolute_o determine_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o refuse_v as_o they_o do_v more_o good_a or_o hurt_n 1._o then_o open_a preach_v and_o gather_v assembly_n by_o nonconformist_n will_v have_v great_o offend_v the_o prince_n but_o our_o king_n at_o breda_n and_o in_o his_o three_o first_o declaration_n and_o by_o his_o licenses_fw-la and_o connivance_n show_v such_o wisdom_n and_o clemency_n as_o intimate_v less_o displeasure_n at_o our_o liberty_n 2._o it_o will_v have_v deprive_v most_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o public_a liberty_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n which_o most_o of_o they_o enjoy_v but_o we_o have_v neither_o possession_n nor_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n 3._o it_o will_v have_v hinder_v and_o hazard_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o our_o preach_n have_v do_v more_o to_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o syncretism_n or_o of_o popery_n other_o know_v this_o whatever_o you_o frivolous_o
to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n answ_n alas_o that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o best_a to_o such_o a_o man_n by_o may_v go_v you_o mean_v 1._o lawful_o 2._o or_o eventual_o 3._o or_o for_o want_n of_o due_a hinder_v the_o reader_n may_v think_v that_o you_o by_o calumny_n father_n the_o first_o on_o i_o as_o if_o i_o say_v that_o so_o to_o go_v to_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o sin_n whereas_o i_o still_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o leave_v your_o church_n by_o any_o culpable_a error_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o event_n many_o not_o only_o may_v but_o do_v turn_v quaker_n papist_n and_o atheist_n 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v all_o the_o question_n here_o not_o whether_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v they_o but_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reasonable_a and_o allow_v mean_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o patron_n choose_v for_o all_o england_n the_o pastor_n to_o who_o care_n they_o must_v trust_v their_o soul_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o jail_n that_o will_v choose_v other_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o right_a way_n and_o again_o i_o say_v king_n and_o patron_n choose_v not_o man_n wife_n or_o physician_n or_o food_n and_o every_o man_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o life_n antecedent_n to_o the_o king_n or_o patron_n charge_n sect._n 6._o but_o why_o say_v he_o p._n 11._o v._n 115._o must_v the_o king_n bear_v all_o the_o blame_n if_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o &_o c_o answ_n he_o that_o be_v the_o chooser_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n the_o king_n for_o bishop_n and_o the_o patron_n for_o parish_n priest_n if_o they_o mischoose_v and_o do_v you_o think_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o all_o the_o patron_n in_o england_n of_o so_o various_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v like_a to_o choose_v only_o such_o in_o who_o pastoral_a conduct_n all_o that_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n shall_v rest_v yea_o though_o the_o bishop_n must_v institute_n they_o as_o they_o ordain_v they_o when_o we_o heretofore_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o gross_o ignorant_a drunken_a priest_n their_o answer_n be_v 1._o their_o chaplain_n examine_v they_o 2._o they_o have_v certificate_n 3._o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la lay_v against_o they_o if_o they_o require_v high_a knowledge_n than_o to_o answer_v the_o catechism_n in_o latin_a and_o now_o experience_n will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o know_v what_o such_o man_n be_v p._n 115._o he_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a on_o these_o term_n to_o have_v any_o peace_n or_o order_n in_o a_o establish_a church_n answ_n i_o have_v full_o tell_v he_o how_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o concord_n and_o have_v their_o way_n cause_v great_a peace_n and_o order_n yes_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o time_n so_o popery_n keep_v some_o order_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o that_o hold_v to_o it_o but_o it_o keep_v not_o the_o greek_n or_o protestant_n from_o forsake_v they_o sect._n 7._o p._n 119._o 120._o he_o say_v they_o only_o look_v on_o those_o as_o true_a church_n which_o have_v such_o pastor_n who_o they_o approve_v answ_n equivocal_a word_n 1._o if_o they_o approve_v not_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v approve_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n 2._o approve_v be_v either_o of_o the_o necessary_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o only_o ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la they_o must_v not_o put_v the_o late_a for_o the_o former_a 3._o approve_v be_v by_o a_o govern_n or_o but_o a_o discern_a private_a judgement_n the_o first_o they_o have_v not_o but_o the_o late_a in_o good_a earnest_n will_v he_o have_v all_o the_o people_n take_v those_o for_o true_a pastor_n who_o they_o very_o think_v be_v none_o can_v they_o at_o once_o hold_v contradiction_n and_o if_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v as_o dissenter_n what_o mean_v mr._n dodwel_n and_o such_o man_n argument_n to_o prove_v all_o no_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n must_v not_o the_o people_n on_o that_o account_n disow_v they_o by_o his_o way_n sect._n 8._o p._n 119._o he_o bring_v in_o against_o we_o my_o word_n i_o take_v those_o for_o true_a church_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o those_o for_o none_o that_o have_v 1._o man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n 2._o or_o not_o true_o call_v to_o it_o 3._o or_o that_o deny_v themselves_o the_o essential_a power_n answ_n he_o know_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o equivocal_a but_o proper_a political_a church_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v dissent_v in_o this_o 1._o can_v he_o be_v a_o true_a pastor_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o office_n shall_v i_o abuse_v time_n to_o confute_v gross_a contradiction_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a infidel_n can_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a pastor_n 2._o be_v a_o layman_n a_o true_a pastor_n that_o be_v not_o true_o call_v to_o it_o why_o then_o do_v they_o argue_v as_o mr._n dodwell_n or_o re-ordain_a man_n 3._o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n or_o that_o content_v not_o but_o renounce_v it_o or_o can_v that_o be_v a_o true_a pastoral_n church_n that_o have_v no_o pastor_n very_o we_o be_v but_o upon_o low_a work_n if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v prove_v sect._n 9_o he_o add_v and_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o he_o think_v must_v if_o not_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n in_o england_n fall_v under_o answ_n i_o read_v these_o word_n of_o the_o dr._n to_o a_o papist_n to_o speak_v mild_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o rage_n for_o i_o to_o have_v say_v the_o like_a how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o nay_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o not_o only_o profess_v the_o contrary_a but_o give_v the_o reason_n p._n 65._o because_o i_o judge_v of_o their_o office_n by_o god_n word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o essential_a part._n and_o 1._o he_o cit_v my_o confession_n that_o those_o that_o i_o hear_v preach_v well_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o uncapable_a man_n 2._o that_o their_o ordination_n have_v all_o essential_o necessary_a and_o all_o the_o worthy_a man_n that_o i_o know_v have_v the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n consent_n though_o not_o election_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 3._o and_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v they_o have_v all_o essential_a to_o the_o office_n and_o disown_n it_o not_o though_o i_o think_v other_o deny_v it_o they_o where_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v sect._n 10._o p._n 120._o because_o my_o practice_n disprove_v he_o he_o find_v out_o a_o subtlety_n that_o i_o join_v not_o with_o the_o parish_n church_n as_o true_a church_n but_o only_o as_o chapel_n or_o oratory_n he_o account_v not_o our_o parochial_a church_n as_o true_a church_n nor_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o as_o such_o a_o subtlety_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o old_a brownist_n answ_n deliberate_o to_o print_v such_o untruth_n seem_v tolerable_a in_o he_o but_o to_o say_v they_o be_v such_o will_v seem_v passion_n in_o i_o and_o what_o other_o answer_n be_v they_o capable_a of_o what_o i_o express_o say_v of_o the_o three_o forementioned_a except_v sort_n he_o feign_v i_o to_o say_v of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o exception_n 1._o do_v not_o all_o those_o man_n take_v the_o parish_n for_o no_o proper_a political_a church_n but_o only_o for_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n such_o as_o we_o call_v curate_n chapel_n who_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o true_a political_a church_n and_o enter_v the_o definition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o diocesan_a church_n be_v the_o low_a political_a and_o do_v i_o need_v to_o tell_v he_o how_o considerable_a these_o man_n be_v among_o they_o 2._o do_v he_o himself_o take_v any_o one_o of_o these_o for_o a_o true_a political_a church_n when_o i_o be_v young_a divers_a layman_n by_o turn_n be_v our_o public_a read_v teacher_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o be_v after_o prove_v to_o counterfeit_a order_n this_o man_n act_n be_v no_o nullity_n to_o we_o that_o know_v it_o not_o but_o when_o we_o know_v of_o such_o must_v we_o take_v they_o for_o true_a pastor_n and_o it_o for_o a_o true_a church_n sect._n 11._o p._n 221._o he_o say_v any_o parochial_a church_n that_o have_v such_o a_o one_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n over_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o own_v itself_o to_o be_v independent_a he_o allow_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o none_o else_o answ_n
and_o next_o part_n be_v all_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v present_a as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o and_o disciplinary_a debate_n to_o give_v consent_n 5._o in_o cyprian_n time_n at_o carthage_n a_o place_n of_o greatness_n and_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n be_v grow_v very_o great_a but_o not_o beyond_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o personal_a communion_n as_o i_o describe_v and_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o round_o about_o be_v worthy_a man_n keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a discipline_n and_o as_o great_a as_o their_o church_n be_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n order_n and_o communion_n for_o i_o oft_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o present_a communion_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o must_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o for_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o some_o parish_n can_v but_o that_o as_o neighbour_n and_o citizen_n may_v have_v personal_a converse_n and_o meeting_n per_fw-la vice_n of_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o as_o different_z from_o mere_a mental_a communion_n or_o by_o synod_n or_o person_n delegate_v or_o as_o their_o governor_n or_o representative_n and_o this_o for_o mutual_a edification_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o remain_v long_o when_o worldly_a reason_n have_v make_v a_o change_n and_o all_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v in_o my_o abstract_n of_o the_o episcopal_a history_n that_o till_o some_o man_n shall_v confute_v the_o full_a evidence_n of_o antiquity_n there_o bring_v i_o have_v no_o more_o in_o reason_n to_o do_v upon_o that_o subject_n and_o though_o the_o doctor_n history_n of_o this_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o all_o his_o book_n yet_o so_o far_o do_v he_o leave_v what_o i_o say_v uncontradict_v that_o i_o find_v not_o one_o word_n that_o he_o say_v against_o any_o of_o my_o testimony_n nor_o any_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o two_o hundred_o year_n he_o begin_v his_o historical_a proof_n at_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o for_o three_o or_o four_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o augustine_n at_o above_o four_o hundred_o and_o victor_n uticensis_n about_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o theodoret_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o where_o he_o suppose_v i_o to_o say_v that_o of_o his_o city_n which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o impertinency_n and_o groundless_a supposition_n while_o my_o full_a proof_n be_v unanswered_a be_v but_o loss_n of_o time_n sect._n 3_o his_o chief_a argument_n be_v that_o no_o city_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v to_o have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o can_v prove_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n 2._o see_v how_o well_o the_o defender_n of_o prelacy_n agree_v gracious_a &_o de_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o in_fw-la anotat_fw-la and_o dr._n hammond_n i_o cite_v who_o say_v that_o city_n at_o first_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o each_o rome_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o jewish_a christian_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_a christian_n and_o say_v d._n h._n peter_n at_o rome_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o have_v two_o successor_n and_o say_v gretius_n the_o church_n be_v form_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a church_n with_o divers_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o &_o de_fw-fr imp._n p._n 355_o 356_o 357._o 3._o in_o the_o four_o century_n a_o council_n at_o capua_n decree_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n with_o their_o several_a church_n at_o antioch_n flavian's_n and_o evagrin_n shall_v live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o good_a custom_n while_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n no_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n may_v take_v care_n of_o and_o the_o custom_n hold_v when_o time_n alter_v the_o case_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o possession_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o avoid_v division_n make_v it_o hold_v up_o by_o good_a man_n 5._o i_o have_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o appropriate_a bishop_n to_o city_n and_o so_o do_v the_o old_a church_n that_o set_v up_o chorepiscopos_fw-la sect._n 4._o p._n 259._o he_o say_v in_o city_n and_o diocese_n under_o one_o bishop_n be_v several_a distinct_a congregation_n and_o altar_n ans_fw-fr 1._o yes_o no_o doubt_n after_o the_o second_o century_n and_o perhaps_o in_o two_o city_n a_o little_a before_o but_o in_o few_o in_o the_o world_n till_o towards_o the_o four_o century_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o in_o the_o very_a sermon_n which_o he_o defend_v say_v p._n 27._o though_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o occasional_a meeting_n be_v frequent_a in_o several_a place_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o many_o presbyter_n assist_v he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o very_o plain_a in_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o several_a part_n that_o none_o but_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n can_v ever_o call_v it_o in_o question_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o how_o this_o will_v agree_v we_o and_o hurt_v his_o cause_n he_o will_v quick_o fall_v under_o his_o own_o censure_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n assert_v many_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n of_o one_o bishop_n this_o sermon_n be_v write_v since_o his_o irenicon_n and_o now_o he_o feign_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o altar_n take_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o a_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o place_n at_o which_o christian_n do_v communicare_fw-la but_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v take_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v it_o not_o the_o material_a place_n of_o communicn_n and_o so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v co-incident_a say_v optatus_n lib._n 6._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n nisi_fw-la sedes_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la &_o sanguimis_fw-la christi_fw-la each_o church_n have_v long_o but_o one_o of_o these_o the_o best_a altar_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o chief_a church_n altar_n be_v not_o for_o ordinary_a communion_n but_o honorary_a of_o some_o martyr_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o phrase_n of_o unum_fw-la altar_n be_v take_v up_o when_o each_o church_n have_v but_o one_o but_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n continue_v after_o to_o signify_v anti-churche_n but_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v this_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n his_o conjecture_n from_o the_o number_n of_o officer_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v see_v there_o also_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o in_o ch._n hist_o and_o the_o odd_a instance_n of_o theodoret_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v credible_a by_o his_o willing_a belief_n of_o metius_n and_o other_o popish_a feigner_n and_o be_v that_o epistle_n genuine_a a_o cypher_n be_v easy_o drop_v in_o by_o corrupter_n it_o have_v need_n of_o better_a authority_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o singular_a from_o the_o case_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o i_o suppose_v he_o know_v that_o cyrus_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a bishopric_n but_o a_o metropolitan_a seat_n and_o may_v have_v 800_o parish_n bishop_n yea_o whereas_o there_o be_v under_o antioch_n seven_o diocese_n and_o fifteen_o province_n or_o as_o other_o say_v thirteen_o that_o yet_o have_v many_o bishop_n under_o they_o as_o seleucia_n twenty_o four_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v more_o dependent_a on_o antioch_n cyrus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o eight_o province_n or_o metropolis_n that_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o theodoret_n say_v how_o many_o church_n be_v under_o hand_n it_o be_v like_a he_o mean_v bishop_n church_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n and_o either_o a_o cypher_n drop_v in_o corrupt_v the_o account_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a congregation_n but_o for_o my_o part_n as_o the_o case_n so_o late_o concern_v i_o not_o so_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o that_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a and_o uncorrupt_a but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o diocese_n which_o then_o have_v many_o province_n or_o a_o province_n which_o have_v many_o bishop_n church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o single_a church_n sect._n 5._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o first_o of_o six_o province_n before_o
their_o several_a fix_a province_n which_o i_o never_o see_v prove_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v whether_o those_o province_n may_v be_v call_v church_n if_o we_o agree_v about_o the_o thing_n use_v the_o name_n as_o you_o see_v cause_n sect._n 9_o and_o to_o your_o talk_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n i_o ask_v you_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n for_o 300_o year_n or_o for_o long_a after_o save_v cyril_n alexand._n by_o violence_n do_v ever_o use_v or_o claim_v any_o power_n over_o any_o minister_n or_o christian_n beside_o mere_a fatherly_a teach_v persuade_v urge_v god_n word_n on_o they_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a person_n by_o admonition_n verbal_a censure_n and_o absolution_n do_v they_o meddle_v by_o force_n with_o body_n or_o purse_n let_v your_o bishop_n use_v no_o other_o force_n or_o way_n of_o constraint_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o they_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o not_o lay_v the_o excommunicate_a in_o prison_n and_o ruin_v their_o body_n and_o estate_n &_o valeat_fw-la quantum_fw-la valere_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o mr._n glanvile_n and_o many_o of_o you_o tell_v we_o how_o little_a you_o care_v for_o it_o without_o the_o sword_n sect._n 10._o if_o any_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o greg._n nazianzen_n that_o say_v man_n unfit_a be_v so_o ambitious_a to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o many_o church_n almost_o as_o many_o as_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o presbyter_n than_o be_v much_o like_o the_o presbyterian_o elder_n save_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n though_o they_o seldom_o exercise_v preach_v in_o city_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o acoluthi_fw-la exorcistae_fw-la ostiarii_fw-la lectores_fw-la subdiaconi_fw-la diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v up_o the_o great_a body_n of_o they_o and_o the_o very_a boy_n and_o scholar_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o under_o they_o yea_o or_o but_o for_o church-singing_a be_v sometime_o join_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n see_v isidor_n de_fw-fr offic._n eccl._n l._n 2._o even_o all_o the_o monk_n be_v often_o number_v with_o they_o and_o victor_n cite_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o number_v twice_o the_o infantuli_fw-la so_o breed_v up_o with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o reader_n to_o the_o carthage_n clergy_n i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v all_o this_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n or_o church_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o will_v do_v now_o with_o we_o where_o the_o great_a parish_n have_v but_o two_o or_o three_o priest_n sect._n 11._o and_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o even_o when_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o episcopi_fw-la pastorum_fw-la yet_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o be_v episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o their_o distant_a country_n assembly_n though_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o with_o they_o as_o assistant_n so_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o real_o unchurch_v sect._n 12._o p._n 265._o he_o come_v near_o our_o controversy_n but_o first_o false_o state_v the_o question_n suppose_v that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v the_o dispute_v of_o a_o question_n false_o state_v of_o any_o profit_n i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o church-pastor_n or_o presbyter_n have_v three_o essential_a part_n viz._n the_o power_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o conduct_v they_o in_o worship_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o he_o that_o destroy_v one_o part_n that_o be_v essential_a though_o he_o swallow_v not_o up_o all_o the_o power_n alter_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n and_o that_o so_o the_o english_a diocesan_n form_n do_v i_o have_v large_o prove_v in_o my_o treat_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v sect._n 13._o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o low_a house_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o so_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o pass_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n ans_fw-fr 1._o according_a to_o his_o description_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o one_o ecclesiastical_a government_n either_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v no_o act_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o mere_a agreement_n therefore_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o presbyter_n power_n of_o govern_v it_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o government_n it_o be_v the_o legislative_a part_n or_o the_o executive_a the_o late_a it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a the_o lawyer_n say_v it_o be_v not_o king_n and_o parliament_n only_o be_v legislator_n but_o if_o this_o be_v legislation_n we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o question_n which_o be_v but_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o church-communion_n to_o admonish_v absolve_v or_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o not_o the_o make_n of_o new_a law_n 3._o it_o be_v lie_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la whether_o the_o thing_n here_o name_v be_v any_o part_n of_o true_a lawful_a church-government_n rule_n of_o discipline_n christ_n have_v make_v enough_o except_o about_o mere_a mutable_a accident_n article_n of_o doctrine_n man_n must_v not_o otherwise_o make_v than_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o believe_v christ_n have_v make_v form_n of_o divine_a service_n command_v to_o all_o other_o the_o apostle_n never_o make_v nor_o that_o we_o find_v appoint_v any_o other_o to_o make_v they_o if_o these_o be_v lawful_a by_o way_n of_o agreement_n of_o many_o church_n this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o yet_o he_o call_v this_o one_o of_o the_o great_a right_n of_o government_n viz._n make_v rule_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o have_v any_o constitutive_a government_n sect._n 14._o he_o say_v in_o this_o main_a part_n of_o government_n our_o church_n fall_v behind_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_a there_o they_o be_v take_v single_o in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n choose_v four_o out_o of_o who_o the_o bishop_n take_v two_o and_o 2._o this_o only_a to_o make_v agreement_n without_o any_o govern_n power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o and_o this_o only_a about_o general_a regulation_n 4._o in_o either_o unlawful_a or_o doubtful_a imposition_n on_o other_o about_o mere_a accident_n or_o circumstance_n of_o order_n this_o be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o good_a as_o when_o every_o true_a church_n have_v present_a pastor_n personal_o to_o exercise_v the_o executive_a church-government_n call_v the_o key_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n already_o make_v in_o judge_v the_o case_n of_o each_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o his_o title_n to_o church-communion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o we_o be_v plead_v for_o sect._n 15._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o four_o that_o be_v to_o join_v in_o ordinatiom_n and_o examination_n when_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o make_n or_o govern_v of_o pastor_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n 2._o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o our_o bishop_n to_o say_v that_o both_o in_o convocation_n and_o ordination_n the_o presbyter_n act_v only_o as_o the_o bishop_n council_n and_o the_o bishop_n only_a act_n by_o govern_v authority_n 3._o i_o never_o dispute_v for_o presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v as_o essential_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o meddle_v in_o any_o ordination_n 4._o if_o four_o presbyter_n have_v such_o power_n that_o prove_v not_o that_o four_o hundred_o have_v it_o that_o never_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o same_o diocese_n 5._o if_o by_o all_o this_o you_o mean_v that_o real_o presbyter_n have_v the_o govern_v power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o condemn_v those_o the_o more_o that_o give_v it_o to_o four_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o four_o hundred_o or_o one_o thousand_o 6._o when_o i_o be_v ordain_v none_o examine_v we_o but_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n and_o two_o or_o three_o city_n minister_n call_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o never_o see_v we_o before_o mere_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la lay_v hand_n on_o we_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o give_v such_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v sect._n 16._o next_o p._n 267._o he_o
clergy_n represent_v the_o laity_n in_o the_o convocation_n 21._o by_o your_o rule_n if_o divers_a party_n of_o christian_n agree_v to_o set_v up_o divers_a form_n of_o church-government_n with_o mutual_a forbearance_n they_o will_v be_v one_o national_a church_n and_o so_o will_v episcopal_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_n if_o the_o law_n allow_v they_o all_o 22._o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o h._n 8._o ed._n 6._o q._n marry_o q._n eliz._n etc._n etc._n 23._o who_o make_v national_a church_n in_o absolute_a hereditary_a monarchy_n where_o be_v no_o parliament_n to_o signify_v popular_a consent_n 24._o if_o every_o law_n of_o order_n be_v essential_a to_o your_o church_n few_o conformist_n be_v of_o it_o if_o only_o the_o true_a essential_o why_o be_v not_o we_o also_o of_o it_o 25._o how_o ill_o agree_v you_o with_o mr._n cheny_n who_o make_v it_o atheism_n infidelity_n blasphemy_n impiety_n to_o assert_v church-making_a consent_n or_o confederacy_n beside_o baptism_n 26._o but_o the_o best_a be_v you_o leave_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o reformation_n for_o if_o parliament_n will_v but_o consent_v for_o we_o to_o take_v down_o diocesanes_n lower_v and_o to_o reform_v parish-church_n and_o alter_v liturgy_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v the_o national_a church_n still_o and_o one_o prevail_a vote_n may_v prove_v we_o all_o consenter_n and_o make_v the_o church_n quite_o another_o thing_n §_o 14._o yet_o he_o say_v page_z 299._o by_o this_o description_n any_o one_o may_v see_v how_o easy_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o dissenter_n on_o the_o other_o answ_n i_o be_o one_o and_o i_o can_v see_v it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o see_v how_o to_o know_v the_o church_n itself_o nor_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o how_o any_o man_n can_v know_v it_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v it_o a_o church_n invisible_a but_o i_o see_v the_o dissenter_n must_v be_v none_o of_o it_o 1._o how_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v from_o papist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o h._n 8._o or_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o in_o the_o end_n or_o how_o know_v when_o it_o begin_v how_o be_v it_o know_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n when_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o church_n or_o now_o as_o to_o church-papists_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v to_o which_o church_n the_o late_a bishop_n bramhall_n and_o other_o doctor_n belong_v who_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n govern_n we_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n &_o principium_fw-la unitatatis_fw-la universalis_fw-la and_o all_o go_v for_o schismatic_n that_o deny_v it_o some_o call_v this_o the_o new-church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a one_o which_o be_v before_o bishop_n laud._n 2._o how_o shall_v one_o know_v how_o far_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o member_n and_o dissent_n unchurch_v he_o late_o a_o doctor_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v he_o scruple_v to_o call_v the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n our_o most_o religious_a king_n mr._n jowl_n of_o sarral_n be_v suspend_v for_o not_o often_o wear_v the_o surplice_n and_o deny_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o litany_n for_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n katherine_n and_o james_z duke_n of_o york_n but_o these_o be_v small_a dissent_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o various_a sense_n i_o have_v oft_o show_v in_o how_o many_o contrary_a sense_n the_o conformist_n take_v the_o 39_o article_n the_o liturgy_n the_o word_n of_o subscription_n and_o declaration_n and_o the_o oath_n impose_v how_o shall_v one_o know_v among_o all_o these_o who_o be_v or_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o then_o speak_v so_o hot_o against_o the_o need_n and_o be_v of_o any_o common_a government_n save_o the_o civil_a at_o all_o establish_v over_o the_o church_n as_o a._n national_a body_n and_o never_o distinguish_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n from_o the_o rest_n nor_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o know_v they_o and_o when_o conformist_n dissent_v in_o so_o many_o thing_n some_o from_o lay_v chancellor_n government_n by_o the_o key_n some_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o nonconâ—oâ—â—â—ists_n say_v they_o consent_v to_o all_o that_o scripture_n require_v and_o the_o mere_a circumstantial_o determine_v by_o law_n how_o shall_v you_o be_v know_v either_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o only_o or_o the_o integral_n also_o or_o also_o in_o all_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr accedentibus_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o agreement_n be_v make_v that_o one_o church_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o essential_o be_v there_o either_o confession_n rubric_n canon_n or_o any_o writer_n that_o have_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v those_o and_o all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o essential_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o never_o meet_v with_o man_n that_o can_v thus_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o not_o nor_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o other_o and_o who_o be_v not_o 2._o to_o say_v it_o must_v be_v consent_n also_o in_o the_o integral_n that_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v to_o make_v integral_n essential_o to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v consent_n in_o all_o law_n of_o accident_n also_o be_v to_o make_v that_o a_o essential_a part_n which_o be_v no_o part_n our_o loose_a confound_a disputer_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o contradiction_n may_v say_v as_o mr._n dodwell_n do_v to_o i_o that_o i_o cavil_v but_o will_v that_o answer_n help_v down_o all_o absurdity_n with_o reasonable_a man_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o define_v church-member_n and_o christian_n by_o no_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o probable_a proposal_n of_o more_o or_o less_o do_v make_v their_o church_n invisible_a so_o do_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n make_v they_o and_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a who_o be_v of_o it_o it_o make_v i_o think_v what_o i_o hear_v oliver_n the_o usurper_n say_v to_o a_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v as_o i_o be_o credible_o tell_v doctor_n how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o answer_v he_o on_o mr._n dodwell_n principle_n because_o i_o have_v receive_v ordination_n by_o uninterrupted_a successive_a conveyance_n from_o true_a bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v you_o sure_o they_o be_v all_o true_a bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n uninterrupted_a doctor_n will_v you_o take_v your_o oath_n that_o you_o be_v thus_o a_o true_a minister_n at_o which_o when_o he_o stick_v come_v come_v doctor_z say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o near_a way_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o if_o agreement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n or_o in_o all_o form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abundance_n that_o subscribe_v be_v none_o that_o now_o go_v for_o such_o but_o if_o not_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o why_o such_o as_o i_o also_o be_v not_o member_n of_o your_o church_n do_v i_o more_o differ_v from_o you_o than_o doctor_n heylin_n mr._n thorndike_n mr._n dodwell_n and_o in_o a_o word_n than_o the_o party_n which_o adhere_v to_o archbishop_n laâ—d_v differ_v from_o the_o party_n which_o adhere_v to_o bishop_n abbot_n whitgift_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o and_o aftertime_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v constitute_v by_o no_o supreme_a church-government_n we_o be_v all_o of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o association_n and_o none_o as_o it_o be_v one_o political_a body_n and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o its_o law_n and_o all_o the_o treatise_n of_o its_o church-policy_n §_o 15._o but_o yet_o the_o doctor_n stop_v not_o here_o i_o unavoidable_o introduce_v popery_n if_o i_o make_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n church_n power_n necessary_a to_o a_o church_n for_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v such_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o equivocal_a ungoverned_a church_n such_o as_o our_o worcestershire_n association_n make_v but_o to_o a_o political_a govern_v church_n it_o be_v 2._o mark_v here_o all_o you_o that_o go_v the_o political_a church_n way_n that_o your_o doctor_n accuse_v you_o more_o than_o the_o nonconformist_n even_o of_o certain_a open_v the_o door_n to_o popery_n what_o if_o i_o have_v say_v so_o by_o you_o be_v it_o such_o
which_o settle_v humane_a government_n and_o obedience_n choose_v the_o name_n of_o parent_n rather_o than_o prince_n because_o parent_n government_n be_v antecedent_n to_o prince_n and_o prince_n can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o nor_o disoblige_v their_o child_n but_o self-government_n be_v more_o natural_a than_o parent_n and_o parent_n and_o prince_n must_v help_v it_o but_o not_o destroy_v it_o 7._o when_o person_n want_v natural_a capacity_n for_o self-government_n as_o infant_n and_o idiot_n and_o madman_n they_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o force_n as_o bruit_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o 8._o family_n government_n be_v in_o order_n next_o to_o personal_a prince_n or_o bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o overthrow_v it_o at_o least_o except_o in_o part_n on_o slave_n of_o who_o life_n they_o have_v absolute_a power_n if_o the_o king_n impose_v wife_n servants_z and_o diet_n on_o all_o his_o subject_n they_o may_v lawful_o choose_v fit_a for_o themselves_o if_o they_o can_v and_o at_o least_o may_v refuse_v unmeet_a wife_n and_o servant_n and_o mortal_a or_o hurtful_a meat_n and_o drink_n 9_o much_o more_o if_o prince_n and_o patron_n will_v impose_v on_o all_o man_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o charge_n care_n and_o pastoral_n conduct_v they_o must_v commit_v their_o soul_n the_o people_n have_v the_o near_a right_n of_o choice_n and_o strong_a obligation_n must_v refuse_v as_o discern_v self-governing_a judge_n such_o who_o heresy_n negligence_n ignorance_n malignity_n or_o treachery_n be_v like_o either_o apparent_o to_o hazard_v they_o or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o pastoral_n help_v which_o they_o find_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o they_o have_v right_a to_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n 10._o the_o gain_n or_o loss_n be_v more_o the_o patient_n than_o the_o imposer_n it_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v profit_v and_o save_v by_o needful_a help_n or_o lose_v for_o want_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o most_o concern_v themselves_o to_o know_v what_o help_v they_o choose_v 11._o if_o all_o the_o king_n on_o earth_n command_v man_n to_o trust_v their_o life_n to_o a_o physician_n who_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o believe_v be_v like_a to_o kill_v they_o by_o ignorance_n error_n or_o treachery_n or_o to_o a_o pilot_n or_o boat-man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o drown_v they_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v such_o mandate_n yea_o if_o they_o know_v a_o able_a faithful_a physician_n that_o be_v most_o like_a to_o cure_v they_o they_o may_v choose_v he_o before_o a_o unknown_a man_n though_o the_o king_n be_v against_o their_o choice_n 12._o scripture_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n work_v usual_o according_a to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o mean_n and_o instrument_n and_o learned_a experience_a physician_n cure_v more_o than_o the_o ignorant_a rash_a and_o slothful_a and_o good_a scholar_n make_v their_o pupil_n more_o learned_a than_o the_o ignorant_a do_v and_o skilful_a able_a experience_a holy_a pastor_n convert_v and_o edify_v much_o more_o than_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a man_n and_o mean_n must_v according_o be_v choose_v 13._o if_o the_o pastoral_n work_v skilful_o and_o faithful_o do_v be_v needful_a it_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v whoever_o forbid_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n good_a for_o more_o than_o infidel_n or_o at_o least_o than_o moscovite_n and_o for_o what_o be_v they_o maintain_v by_o tithe_n glebe_n and_o all_o the_o dignity_n honour_n and_o wealth_n they_o have_v and_o for_o what_o do_v man_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o they_o 14._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o generate_v the_o like_a and_o for_o man_n to_o do_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o their_o interest_n lead_v they_o christ_n tell_v we_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o how_o few_o such_o prove_v good_a and_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o patron_n in_o england_n be_v wise_a and_o pious_a many_o parliament_n have_v by_o our_o churchman_n be_v deep_o accuse_v and_o most_o parliament_n man_n i_o think_v be_v patron_n other_o say_v that_o most_o patron_n not_o choose_v to_o parliament_n be_v worse_o some_o preacher_n complain_v of_o great_a man_n for_o fornication_n drunkenness_n excess_n idleness_n yea_o atheism_n or_o infidelity_n if_o many_o or_o any_o be_v such_o be_v they_o like_v to_o choose_v such_o pastor_n as_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v trust_v in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n or_o will_v not_o such_o prince_n choose_v such_o bishop_n 15._o man_n be_v as_o able_a and_o as_o much_o oblige_v now_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o who_o conduct_n they_o trust_v their_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n forecited_a 16._o the_o law_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n allow_v all_o man_n liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o church_n and_o pastor_n that_o conform_v they_o please_v so_o they_o will_v but_o remove_v their_o dwelling_n into_o the_o parish_n which_o they_o affect_v and_o in_o london_n thousand_o live_v as_o lodger_n and_o may_v easy_o go_v under_o who_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o if_o they_o like_v he_o not_o may_v shift_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o please_v 17._o parish_n bound_n be_v of_o much_o use_n for_o order_n but_o order_n be_v for_o the_o thing_n order_v and_o not_o against_o it_o and_o parish_n bound_v be_v of_o humane_a make_v can_v just_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o needful_a edification_n and_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n though_o such_o humane_a law_n bind_v where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a obligation_n against_o they_o 18._o the_o law_n of_o keep_v to_o parish-church_n where_o we_o dwell_v and_o the_o law_n that_o give_v patron_n the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o prince_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o efficient_a power_n and_o strength_n 19_o casuist_n usual_o say_v even_a papist_n that_o be_v too_o much_o for_o papal_a power_n that_o humane_a law_n bind_v not_o when_o they_o be_v against_o the_o end_n the_o common_a good_a especial_o against_o man_n salvation_n and_o a_o toledan_a council_n decree_v that_o none_o of_o their_o canon_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o bind_v ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la lest_o they_o cause_n man_n damnation_n and_o many_o casuist_n say_v that_o penal_a law_n bind_v only_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v and_o bear_v the_o penalty_n satisfy_v they_o save_v as_o to_o scandal_n 20._o yet_o we_o still_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o right_a in_o prince_n and_o patron_n beforementioned_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o promote_v learning_n and_o piety_n and_o so_o to_o see_v that_o due_a place_n countenance_n and_o maintenance_n encourage_v faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o all_o the_o subject_n have_v meet_a teacher_n and_o submit_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v restrain_v heretic_n and_o soul-betrayer_n from_o the_o sacred_a office-work_n and_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o who_o to_o be_v tolerate_v 21._o but_o this_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o bound_v and_o if_o on_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o they_o will_v betray_v the_o church_n and_o starve_v soul_n like_o the_o english_a canon_n that_o bind_v all_o from_o go_v to_o a_o able_a pastor_n at_o the_o next_o parish_n from_o a_o ignorant_a unpreach_v vicious_a reader_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o to_o provide_v better_o for_o themselves_o unless_o material_o not_o formal_o for_o some_o time_n when_o not_o obey_v will_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a or_o as_o a_o man_n must_v forbear_v public_a assembly_n in_o a_o common_a plague-time_n and_o so_o much_o to_o open_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o paul_n word_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o tell_v i_o this_o care_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o §_o 17._o come_v now_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v word_n who_o p._n 312._o undertake_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n canon_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a ans_fw-fr the_o word_n main_a may_v do_v he_o service_n but_o no_o hurt_n to_o my_o cause_n main_n signify_v not_o only_o who_o doubt_n but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o discern_v the_o life_n of_o choose_a person_n but_o without_o come_v to_o the_o balance_n among_o many_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o main_a i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v more_o and_o among_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o their_o leaven_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n a_o man_n
superstition_n etc._n etc._n i_o name_v many_o case_n in_o which_o a_o image_n may_v be_v use_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v before_o or_o towards_o a_o image_n in_o a_o room_n where_o they_o be_v place_v only_o for_o ornament_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o to_o say_v worship_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o it_o or_o that_o we_o may_v kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n when_o i_o have_v before_o except_v the_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o worship_n on_o several_a reason_n do_v any_o protestant_a doubt_n of_o what_o i_o assert_v my_o parlour_n have_v on_o all_o four_o side_n the_o picture_n of_o our_o live_a friend_n must_v i_o not_o pray_v in_o that_o room_n because_o my_o face_n will_v be_v still_o towards_o some_o of_o they_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o this_o or_o be_v not_o his_o cite_n one_o half_a of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o do_v to_o deceive_v his_o credulous_a reader_n if_o not_o worse_o §_o 10._o he_o say_v kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n be_v lawful_a to_o he_o suppose_v the_o mind_n be_v only_o excite_v by_o it_o answ_n a_o calumny_n make_v up_o by_o set_v together_o two_o scrap_n of_o remote_a sentence_n 1._o because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o room_n where_o picture_n not_o any_o be_v before_o i_o for_o meet_v ornament_n therefore_o he_o feign_v i_o to_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v before_o a_o crucifix_n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o i_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v excite_v to_o a_o good_a thought_n by_o see_v a_o deaths-head_n or_o any_o of_o god_n work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o see_v a_o crucifix_n which_o no_o sober_a christian_a doubt_n of_o he_o feign_v i_o to_o make_v it_o a_o exciting_a sign_n to_o he_o that_o kneel_v before_o it_o §_o 11._o yea_o he_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o his_o own_o calumny_n as_o p._n 354._o to_o prove_v i_o strange_o partial_a allow_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v before_o a_o crucifix_n as_o a_o medium_n excitans_fw-la as_o a_o object_n that_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o worship_v affection_n and_o so_o excuse_v all_o papist_n from_o idolatry_n that_o profess_v they_o use_v a_o crucifix_n for_o no_o other_o end_n answ_n mere_a repeat_v forgery_n not_o become_v his_o profession_n i_o never_o speak_v for_o pray_v before_o it_o much_o less_o as_o a_o object_n to_o stir_v up_o worship_v affection_n but_o only_o that_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o fly_v at_o prayer_n from_o a_o room_n that_o have_v only_o ornamental_a picture_n and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n there_o be_v historical_a picture_n and_o few_o but_o turk_n be_v against_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a i_o say_v not_o kneel_v before_o they_o at_o prayer_n but_o out_o of_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o danger_n to_o be_v excite_v by_o they_o to_o good_a affection_n and_o indeed_o good_a affection_n be_v worship_v affection_n dare_v any_o christian_a say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o think_v reverent_o of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v his_o work_n or_o see_v but_o a_o picture_n of_o scripture_n history_n as_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v etc._n etc._n nonconformist_n have_v still_o take_v they_o for_o liar_n that_o say_v they_o be_v against_o historical_a picture_n and_o show_v it_o in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n i_o have_v see_v in_o many_o pious_a country_n house_n all_o the_o story_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n paint_v over_o their_o table_n and_o never_o hear_v the_o good_a use_n of_o it_o accuse_v but_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v my_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v quest_n 113._o and_o judge_v with_o what_o honesty_n we_o be_v accuse_v i_o there_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v place_n or_o use_v a_o image_n as_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a or_o to_o tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o image_n of_o creature_n as_o other_o use_v to_o give_v unlawful_a worship_n or_o honour_n to_o when_o like_a to_o tempt_v other_o to_o the_o like_a as_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o angel_n may_v not_o be_v make_v place_v or_o use_v so_o as_o may_v tempt_v any_o to_o worship_v they_o sinful_o as_o they_o do_v 11._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o place_v image_n in_o church_n or_o in_o secret_a before_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o be_v worship_v god_n when_o it_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o image_n 12._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v image_n scandalous_o as_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a sinner_n use_v they_o though_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o be_v so_o as_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o use_n because_o so_o we_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n as_o they_o do_v and_o harden_v they_o in_o sin_n therefore_o image_n in_o church_n or_o in_o oratory_n in_o those_o country_n where_o other_o use_v they_o sinful_o or_o near_o such_o country_n where_o the_o same_o may_v harden_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n be_v evil_a 21._o i_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o any_o equal_a institute_v sign_n to_o be_v the_o public_a common_a symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o but_o a_o profess_v sign_n as_o they_o make_v the_o cross_n do_v this_o doctrine_n justify_v the_o papist_n and_o p._n 876._o §_o 14._o i_o large_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o a_o crucifix_n as_o they_o do_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o he_o answer_v not_o be_v it_o not_o consistent_a with_o all_o this_o that_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v before_o or_o towards_o a_o image_n in_o a_o room_n where_o image_n be_v place_v only_o for_o ornament_n and_o we_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o a_o medium_n or_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n except_o as_o by_o accident_n it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a and_o that_o not_o kneel_v to_o they_o nor_o in_o prayer_n but_z in_o transient_a meditation_n it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o use_v they_o historical_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o worship_a affection_n if_o the_o papist_n do_v no_o more_o no_o protestant_n will_v call_v they_o idolater_n for_o it_o but_o if_o they_o use_v they_o idolatrous_o it_o make_v our_o use_n of_o they_o unlawful_a when_o even_o but_o outward_o it_o be_v like_o they_o and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o doctor_n zeal_n against_o idolatry_n that_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v we_o all_o use_v as_o his_o book_n intimate_v till_o we_o dare_v use_v the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n much_o worse_a than_o he_o make_v the_o papist_n to_o use_v image_n and_o crucifix_n in_o particular_a for_o to_o use_v they_o as_o a_o dedicate_a common_a badge_n of_o christianity_n in_o our_o great_a covenant_n with_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o to_o use_v they_o historical_o and_o in_o meditation_n or_o more_o than_o to_o pray_v in_o room_n adorn_v with_o common_a picture_n but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n give_v more_o to_o image_n §_o 12._o obj._n but_o what_o need_n have_v you_o to_o say_v all_o this_o of_o image_n answ_n that_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o candour_n of_o our_o accuser_n dr._n r._n cox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n consult_v with_o cassander_n to_o have_v have_v image_n in_o our_o church_n the_o lutheran_n so_o use_v they_o our_o new_a church_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o crucifix_n over_o altar_n and_o to_o plead_v more_o for_o church-picture_n than_o heretofore_o in_o 1642._o the_o parliament_n order_v the_o deface_v all_o image_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o church_n or_o churchyard_n before_o the_o king_n go_v from_o they_o because_o i_o read_v this_o order_n and_o the_o churchwarden_n attempt_v to_o obey_v it_o the_o rabble_n of_o drunken_a swear_a journeyman_n who_o be_v all_o for_o conformity_n rise_v in_o a_o tumult_n with_o club_n seek_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o knock_v down_o two_o countryman_n because_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n who_o carry_v the_o hurt_n to_o their_o death_n and_o the_o conform_v clergy_n be_v so_o much_o for_o they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o indict_v i_o at_o the_o assize_n and_o i_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o country_n such_o rage_n for_o image_n tempt_v some_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v against_o they_o to_o be_v more_o censorious_a against_o the_o conformist_n than_o i_o will_v have_v they_o and_o to_o run_v too_o near_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o after_o it_o grow_v a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o heretic_n of_o which_o see_v caspar_n streso_fw-la
execution_n of_o it_o on_o other_o or_o the_o person_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la but_o still_o the_o church_n have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o legislation_n to_o oblige_v as_o aforesaid_a §_o 6._o he_o say_v person_n excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v denounce_v so_o every_o six_o month_n that_o other_o may_v have_v notice_n of_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o be_v they_o not_o excommunicate_v then_o before_o they_o be_v so_o oft_o denounce_v yea_o or_o at_o all_o as_o far_o as_o aforesaid_a §_o 7._o he_o say_v i_o have_v full_o answer_v my_o own_o objection_n by_o say_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n on_o myself_o answ_n 1._o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o answer_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o confute_v himself_o that_o will_v have_v we_o execute_v the_o silence_v sentence_n on_o ourselves_o and_o the_o sentence_n against_o public_a worship_n in_o any_o way_n but_o they_o 2._o my_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o take_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n as_o invalid_a else_o i_o be_v bind_v in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la 3._o but_o sure_a the_o church_n at_o least_o relax_v that_o man_n obligation_n to_o present_a communion_n by_o show_v her_o will_n if_o she_o do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o withdraw_v read_v over_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o make_v they_o not_o as_o unintelligible_a and_o flexible_a to_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v as_o they_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o liturgy_n §_o 8._o as_o to_o his_o two_o case_n in_o which_o the_o excommunicate_a may_v be_v schismatics_n for_o not_o communicate_v 1._o we_o question_v not_o the_o first_o just_a excommunication_n exclude_v none_o but_o the_o guilty_a here_o then_o indeed_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o controversy_n have_v he_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o the_o case_n before_o cite_v it_o be_v just_a to_o excommunicate_v we_o he_o have_v do_v somewhat_o when_o now_o for_o want_n of_o it_o he_o betray_v his_o cause_n 2._o his_o 2d_o be_v if_o they_o form_v new_a church_n answ_n 1._o be_v form_v new_a church_n and_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o old_a one_o all_o one_o our_o present_a question_n be_v of_o the_o late_a so_o that_o this_o great_a accuser_n seem_v plain_o to_o absolve_v all_o from_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a and_o gather_v not_o new_a church_n 2._o but_o may_v not_o the_o unjust_o excommunicate_a that_o can_v on_o just_a term_n be_v restore_v worship_n god_n in_o some_o public_a church_n do_v such_o a_o wicked_a sentence_n bind_v man_n to_o live_v like_o atheist_n till_o death_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n even_o many_o papist_n doctor_n and_o council_n say_v the_o contrary_n and_o how_o else_o do_v you_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o papist_n charge_v of_o schism_n §_o 9_o p._n 372._o he_o still_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o his_fw-la own_o and_o other_o reason_v may_v change_v all_o the_o true_o honest_a christian_n in_o the_o land_n to_o hold_v all_o the_o thing_n impose_v lawful_a answ_n these_o thought_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o have_v bring_v we_o all_o to_o the_o pass_n that_o we_o be_v at_o and_o if_o after_o 20_o year_n so_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o all_o their_o dispute_n yea_o and_o prison_n and_o after_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o different_a case_n of_o man_n they_o still_o trust_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o concord_n on_o these_o term_n dispute_v with_o such_o man_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o they_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o sponsor_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o parent_n duty_n §_o 1._o page_n 380._o he_o say_v i_o several_a time_n mention_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o people_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o yea_o as_o the_o great_a objection_n answ_n four_o place_n of_o my_o write_n be_v cite_v and_o all_o will_v testify_v to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v they_o the_o untruth_n of_o the_o doctor_n word_n this_o be_v a_o unhappy_a course_n of_o accusation_n i_o can_v find_v no_o word_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o people_n join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o on_o this_o ground_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v teach_v man_n how_o to_o make_v this_o very_a action_n in_o they_o lawful_a viz._n by_o get_v if_o possible_a credible_a sponsor_n of_o the_o old_a sort_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o to_o be_v the_o parent_n representer_n and_o promise_v as_o in_o his_o name_n or_o at_o least_o but_o as_o his_o second_o undertake_v the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n if_o he_o die_v or_o apostatise_v which_o be_v the_o old_a sort_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v present_a and_o signify_v his_o consent_n by_o gesture_n though_o he_o may_v not_o speak_v but_o i_o have_v show_v 1._o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v beside_o the_o church_n order_n that_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o that_o subscribe_v to_o the_o church_n order_n herein_o be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v the_o child_n lawful_o offer_v ought_v not_o to_o blame_v that_o person_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o make_v such_o shift_n but_o get_v another_o pastor_n to_o baptise_v he_o who_o they_o sinful_o refuse_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o you_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v better_a also_o when_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o repulse_v by_o you_o §_o 2._o he_o say_v the_o parent_n be_v to_o provide_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o under_o take_v that_o office_n answ_n 1._o no_o one_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o as_o use_v by_o the_o liturgy_n but_o a_o adopter_fw-mi that_o take_v the_o child_n for_o his_o own_o for_o he_o undertake_v the_o parent_n work_n and_o it_o be_v lie_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la whether_o any_o other_o undertake_v beside_o a_o parent_n or_o owner_n can_v prove_v the_o child_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o offer_v and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n and_o benefit_n atheist_n and_o insidel_n child_n be_v unholy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o 2._o if_o any_o be_v sit_v few_o parent_n can_v get_v such_o as_o will_v understand_o and_o deliberate_o and_o credible_o promise_v they_o to_o do_v all_o that_o godfather_n must_v by_o the_o liturgy_n undertake_v i_o never_o know_v one_o in_o my_o life_n that_o seem_v to_o the_o parent_n to_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n much_o less_o to_o do_v it_o i_o have_v in_o my_o young_a time_n be_v godfather_n to_o three_o or_o four_o but_o we_o before_o agree_v with_o the_o parent_n to_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o entitler_n and_o the_o undertaker_n i_o do_v in_o 1640._o baptise_v two_o by_o the_o liturgy_n without_o cross_v and_o never_o more_o in_o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n after_o because_o of_o the_o impose_v corruption_n mr._n kettilby_n the_o bookseller_n unless_o his_o father_n have_v another_o child_n of_o the_o same_o name_n baptize_v the_o same_o year_n be_v one_o but_o his_o father_n give_v he_o his_o name_n and_o promise_v all_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o his_o uncle_n and_o aunt_n stand_v as_o sponsor_n we_o before_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v signify_v but_o witness_n and_o friendly_a helper_n in_o case_n of_o need_n 2._o but_o what_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v bid_v provide_v such_o that_o be_v no_o discharge_n of_o their_o own_o part_n nor_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o cast_v their_o duty_n on_o other_o §_o 3._o he_o say_v as_o to_o the_o child_n be_v right_a to_o baptism_n that_o the_o godfather_n stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n 1._o represent_v the_o parent_n in_o offering_n 2._o represent_v the_o child_n in_o promise_v 3._o in_o their_o own_o as_o undertaker_n of_o his_o education_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o till_o he_o confute_v they_o repeat_v my_o proof_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sense_n the_o godfather_n be_v not_o the_o parent_n representative_n at_o all_o nor_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v then_o when_o the_o parent_n both_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n hobbist_n scorner_n at_o godliness_n heretic_n the_o godfather_n can_v represent_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v and_o their_o own_o faith_n entitle_v not_o the_o child_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o person_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n etc._n etc._n your_o church_n do_v not_o like_o this_o doctrine_n 3._o and_o as_o to_o their_o represent_v the_o child_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la be_v the_o doubt_n it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o represent_v power_n give_v they_o and_o who_o give_v it_o they_o 4._o and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o this_o multiform_a
thing_n the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o their_o undertake_n to_o educate_v another_o man_n child_n be_v lawful_a while_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o 2._o and_o whether_o man_n use_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o such_o undertake_n which_o i_o never_o know_v one_o perform_v nor_o seem_v to_o mean_v it_o save_o such_o as_o take_v poor_a man_n kinsman_n or_o dead_a man_n child_n to_o keep_v as_o their_o own_o 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v without_o serious_a intention_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v perjury_n or_o perfidiousness_n and_o profane_a take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christening_n and_o covenant_v with_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n §_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n and_o he_o do_v well_o to_o handle_v it_o diligent_o his_o explication_n of_o it_o be_v this_o p._n 382._o 1._o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n true_a but_o not_o as_o he_o and_o the_o brownist_n say_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o the_o pastor_n 2._o they_o may_v baptize_v capable_a subject_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o 3._o infant_n be_v capable_a subject_n answ_n but_o what_o infant_n all_o or_o some_o be_v this_o our_o satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v all_o infant_n then_o how_o come_v the_o heathen_n infant_n to_o be_v baptizable_a and_o have_v right_a when_o the_o parent_n have_v none_o then_o how_o great_a a_o deed_n of_o charity_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v a_o army_n among_o they_o to_o baptize_v their_o child_n by_o force_n when_o even_o aquinas_n and_o other_o papist_n say_v that_o child_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v against_o the_o parent_n will_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a prove_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v but_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o deliver_n of_o possession_n by_o ministerial_a investiture_n and_o not_o the_o first_o gift_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o adult_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o heart-consent_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o baptism_n after_o solemn_o express_v 3._o that_o if_o a_o true_a penitent_a believe_a consenter_n die_v without_o baptism_n he_o be_v save_v and_o if_o tâ—…ptized_a adult_n die_v without_o faith_n repentance_n and_o heart-consent_n he_o be_v damn_v 4._o that_o therefore_o all_o the_o adult_n must_v have_v a_o entitle_v condition_n to_o give_v they_o right_n first_o initial_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o solemn_o deliver_v their_o full_a right_n before_o they_o can_v be_v lawful_o baptize_v 5._o that_o god_n deal_v not_o so_o different_o with_o infant_n and_o adult_n as_o to_o require_v condition_n of_o right_a in_o the_o late_a and_o none_o in_o the_o former_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o right_n 6._o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o that_o infant_n condition_n of_o right_n be_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o if_o both_o parent_n be_v infidel_n the_o child_n be_v unclean_a but_o else_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o god_n that_o confound_v not_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n confound_v not_o their_o child_n case_n this_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o disp_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o treat_v of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n 7._o that_o baptism_n seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o qualify_a subject_n the_o present_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o christ_n and_o life_n as_o to_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o a_o right_a to_o it_o more_o than_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n have_v 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o speak_v feign_o in_o their_o name_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o a_o seal_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n it_o must_v be_v one_o that_o can_v prove_v himself_o entitle_v to_o represent_v the_o child_n which_o none_o can_v that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v my_o own_o 9_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o atheist_n infidel_n wicked_a man_n though_o baptise_a can_v give_v no_o right_n to_o the_o seal_a pardon_n or_o to_o the_o investiture_n in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a themselves_o and_o if_o they_o represent_v no_o better_a parent_n as_o such_o they_o can_v give_v they_o no_o right_n save_v coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o they_o be_v not_o infideles_fw-la judicati_fw-la 10._o nor_o do_v it_o suffice_v to_o a_o infant_n right_a that_o the_o minister_n or_o church_n be_v christian_n therefore_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o infant_n be_v right_a subject_n signify_v nothing_o till_o either_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o infant_n 2._o or_o prove_v that_o all_o infant_n have_v right_a which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v and_o if_o he_o can_v i_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o all_o die_a infant_n be_v save_v whether_o baptise_a or_o not_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o true_a christian_a infant_n be_v §_o 5._o while_o he_o give_v we_o not_o the_o least_o satisfaction_n of_o infant_n right_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o difficulty_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o lay_v it_o on_o parent_n or_o owner_n right_a and_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o divers_a man_n opinion_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v loath_a i_o shall_v digress_v to_o try_v have_v do_v it_o so_o large_o in_o my_o christ_n direct_v and_o treat_n of_o right_o to_o sacrament_n 2._o he_o name_v the_o qualification_n which_o i_o â—â—â—rt_v a_fw-la profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o invalidate_v and_o say_v nothing_o to_o disable_v it_o but_o that_o other_o will_v reject_v it_o other_o wild_a opinion_n name_v go_v for_o my_o confutation_n and_o now_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o account_v sinful_a in_o conformity_n in_o my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o try_v how_o many_o of_o they_o the_o doctor_n have_v so_o much_o as_o meddle_v with_o and_o whether_o he_o think_v by_o these_o few_o touch_n he_o have_v prove_v either_o our_o conformity_n lawful_a or_o our_o preach_a unlawful_a or_o our_o communion_n with_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n herein_o unlawful_a if_o he_o say_v again_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o minister_n conformity_n but_o the_o people_n 1._o note_v how_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o even_o the_o great_a thing_n also_o in_o their_o case_n 2._o whether_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o minister_n case_n who_o seek_v to_o prove_v their_o preach_v unlawful_a and_o so_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a 3._o whether_o their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o far_o meddle_v with_o as_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v sinful_a to_o be_v lawful_a or_o their_o preach_v unnecessary_a before_o the_o endeavour_n use_v against_o they_o well_o know_v be_v justify_v as_o needful_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o three_o french_a letter_n which_o he_o subjoin_v §_o 1._o what_o advantage_n to_o the_o drs._n cause_v the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o french_a divine_n annex_v can_v be_v to_o any_o that_o will_v not_o be_v decoy_v by_o mere_a sound_n and_o show_v i_o know_v not_o but_o can_v we_o know_v these_o thing_n follow_v we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n quest_n 1._o whether_o he_o that_o seek_v their_o judgement_n do_v make_v they_o understand_v what_o all_o our_o present_a imposition_n and_o act_n of_o conformity_n be_v and_o what_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o bishop_n land_n power_n 2._o whether_o he_o make_v they_o true_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n in_o all_o its_o part_n 3._o whether_o he_o do_v put_v the_o case_n as_o about_o subscribe_v â—â—_o declare_v covenant_v or_o swear_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o practise_v according_o or_o only_o of_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n 4._o whether_o he_o put_v the_o case_n as_o of_o deny_v active_a communion_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o as_o deny_v communion_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v lawful_a 5._o whether_o he_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommuncate_fw-la by_o their_o canon_n for_o tell_v our_o judgement_n 6._o whether_o he_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v about_o 2000_o minister_n that_o be_v silence_v and_o what_o man_n be_v in_o many_o of_o their_o place_n and_o what_o claim_n their_o ancient_a flock_n lay_v to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o what_o man_n they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o do_v to_o prevent_v all_o our_o division_n 7._o whether_o he_o make_v they_o understand_v what_o measure_n of_o communion_n we_o
i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o those_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v to_o extenuate_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o snare_n or_o poison_n on_o pretence_n of_o gentleness_n to_o the_o writer_n but_o i_o deal_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o desire_v none_o to_o hate_v the_o person_n nor_o will_v i_o diminish_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o for_o his_o part_n or_o virtue_n but_o rather_o have_v all_o man_n love_v and_o magnify_v all_o the_o good_a while_o they_o dislike_v the_o evil_a and_o will_v save_v the_o reader_n at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o the_o writer_n as_o i_o can_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v relate_v to_o his_o false_a or_o sinful_a word_n or_o deed_n be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o effect_v but_o though_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o necessary_a truth_n if_o i_o any_o where_o mistake_n or_o speak_v more_o truth_n than_o be_v profitable_a or_o in_o language_n by_o sharpness_n more_o apt_a to_o do_v hurt_v than_o good_a of_o this_o i_o repent_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o i_o do_v if_o i_o speak_v so_o short_a of_o truth_n as_o with_o eli_n to_o make_v sin_n seem_v small_a than_o it_o be_v and_o now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v love_v your_o own_o duty_n of_o repentance_n better_o than_o another_o man_n and_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a if_o i_o seek_v to_o help_v it_o 1._o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o while_o you_o paint_v the_o dr._n as_o a_o incredible_a rage_a distract_a liar_n and_o praise_v his_o repentance_n for_o rash_a word_n of_o other_o that_o you_o commit_v the_o same_o rashness_n yourself_o against_o he_o if_o you_o can_v see_v your_o own_o face_n let_v any_o impartial_a reader_n be_v your_o glass_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o that_o which_o you_o be_v condemn_v 2._o you_o seem_v to_o vindicate_v the_o book_n call_v the_o friendly_a debate_n i_o shall_v short_o further_o tell_v you_o of_o somewhat_o in_o it_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o if_o partiality_n make_v not_o repentance_n a_o very_a difficult_a work_n you_o will_v have_v no_o need_n herein_o of_o a_o monitor_n but_o you_o may_v think_v i_o partial_a though_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o civility_n to_o i_o i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o manuscript_n of_o one_o both_o impartial_a and_o true_o judicious_a even_o the_o late_a judge_n hale_n express_v so_o great_a dislike_n of_o that_o debate_n and_o the_o eccl._n policy_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o religion_n itself_o that_o he_o wish_v the_o author_n will_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o write_v for_o themselves_o and_o no_o more_o so_o abusive_o pretend_v it_o be_v for_o religion_n 3._o you_o say_v in_o this_o picture_n that_o if_o l._n du_fw-fr moulin_n have_v that_o honest_a zeal_n in_o he_o to_o which_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v have_v handle_v mr._n baxter_n as_o smart_o etc._n etc._n answ_n there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n than_o want_v of_o honest_a zeal_n but_o do_v you_o not_o here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n more_o than_o his_o act_n that_o offend_v you_o in_o his_o reproof_n can_v you_o judge_v it_o honest_a zeal_n have_v it_o be_v to_o other_o pag._n 16._o 4._o you_o say_v p._n 17._o he_o have_v something_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o spare_v he_o answ_n do_v not_o nonconformist_n differ_v from_o erastians_n do_v not_o i_o write_v against_o his_o opinion_n of_o church-government_n and_o do_v he_o not_o bear_v 22_o year_n ago_o when_o conformity_n be_v not_o in_o our_o controversy_n 5._o you_o say_v of_o the_o party_n that_o come_v near_a the_o doctrine_n of_o calvinist_n and_o puritan_n though_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v such_o as_o d._n m._n your_o reader_n must_v suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o present_a evil_n for_o the_o late_a war_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o very_o best_a of_o you_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o seem_v it_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v this_o in_o the_o same_o land_n and_o age_n that_o the_o war_n be_v raise_v in_o and_o for_o one_o to_o do_v this_o that_o have_v the_o first_o general_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n his_o patron_n a_o few_o door_n from_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n a_o colonel_n near_o he_o till_o late_o and_o the_o lord_n precedent_n of_o his_o majesty_n privy-council_n a_o colonel_n not_o far_o off_o he_o and_o many_o more_o know_v conformist_n who_o can_v all_o quick_o have_v satisfy_v he_o how_o few_o nonconformist_n be_v member_n of_o parliament_n or_o commander_n in_o the_o army_n when_o the_o war_n begin_v and_o that_o it_o be_v betwnen_n two_o party_n of_o conformist_n that_o the_o war_n begin_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v against_o mr._n hinkley_n and_o can_v fullier_n do_v when_o there_o be_v need_n which_o party_n be_v most_o oblige_v to_o repentance_n you_o may_v dispute_v with_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o but_o if_o your_o intimation_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o degree_n than_o any_o of_o dr._n moulins_n i_o confess_v one_o party_n do_v in_o many_o parliament_n before_o and_o in_o that_o accuse_v bishop_n laud_n and_o his_o new_a follower_n 1._o of_o innovation_n 2._o of_o arminianism_n 3._o of_o promote_a absolute_a arbitrary_a government_n against_o the_o subject_n property_n and_o liberty_n 4._o and_o of_o promote_a popery_n but_o if_o this_o party_n be_v not_o conformist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o gentry_n be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o archbishop_n abbot_n day_n before_o bishop_n laud._n as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o the_o publish_v the_o article_n for_o toleration_n in_o order_n to_o the_o sp._n and_o fr._n match_n etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v they_o by_o but_o because_o you_o may_v say_v some_o such_o think_v of_o i_o as_o you_o do_v of_o d._n m._n for_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o search_n for_o the_o schismatic_n i_o only_o add_v 1._o that_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v transcribe_v man_n own_a word_n 2._o and_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n that_o judge_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v we_o as_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o the_o first_o 6_o or_o 8_o general_a council_n and_o that_o say_v our_o concord_n must_v be_v in_o obey_v unum_fw-la collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la rule_v the_o whole_a church_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la and_o that_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o so_o be_v none_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o a_o continue_a successive_a ordination_n by_o such_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o mr._n lewis_n du_n moulin_n to_o the_o worthy_a dr._n tho._n cox_n with_o the_o drs._n answer_v occasion_v by_o some_o report_n that_o concern_v dr._n lewis_n du_n moulin_n worthy_a sir_n know_v the_o natural_a inclination_n you_o have_v to_o oblige_v all_o man_n and_o the_o particular_a experience_n i_o have_v of_o your_o unwearied_a goodness_n to_o my_o person_n and_o family_n do_v encourage_v i_o to_o write_v both_o before_o and_o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o both_o be_v the_o report_n spread_v abroad_o of_o my_o father_n be_v inform_v you_o have_v make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o your_o care_n during_o his_o sickness_n i_o rejoice_v that_o providence_n have_v order_v it_o so_o that_o a_o person_n of_o your_o approve_a worth_n and_o integrity_n be_v concern_v about_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o relation_n fame_n have_v bring_v into_o this_o country_n but_o shall_v only_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o die_v be_v there_o any_o advantage_n take_v of_o his_o weakness_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n how_o far_o do_v his_o report_a recantation_n extend_v reach_v it_o to_o any_o material_a thing_n of_o his_o tenet_n or_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o personal_a reflection_n this_o be_v what_o be_v humble_o desire_v by_o honour_a sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n lewis_n du_n moulin_n from_o my_o house_n at_o malton_n in_o yorkshire_n october_n the_o seven_o 1680._o the_o drs._n answer_v to_o mr._n lewis_n du_n moulin_n sir_n i_o have_v not_o delay_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o letter_n have_v i_o know_v how_o to_o direct_v i_o to_o you_o which_o indeed_o i_o have_v forget_v how_o to_o do_v this_o be_v therefore_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o your_o father_n my_o honourèd_v friend_n dr._n du_n moulin_n die_v as_o he_o have_v live_v a_o true_o pious_a man_n a_o great_a hater_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o of_o so_o